####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00031
Uniform title: kulārṇavatantra
Main title: kulārṇavatantram
Editor : Malaviya, Sudhakar

Description: 
Created from a  devanagari electronically typeset file prepared by Dr.  Sudhakar Malaviya and then converted to roman transliteration by computer programs created by the Muktabodha Indological Research Institute.


Notes: 
  Revision 0: 19/11/2005

Publisher : Internet publisher: Muktabodha Indological Research Institut
Publication year : 2005
Publication city : 
Publication country : United States
####################################################


|| śrīḥ ||
kulārṇavatantram



atha prathamollāsaḥ
 kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
 papraccheśaṃ  parānandaṃ  pārvatī  parameśvaram || 1 ||
śrīdevyuvāca
bhagavan   devadeveśa    pañcakratuvidhāyaka |
sarvajña    bhaktisulabha   śaraṇāgatavatsala || 2 ||
kuleśa    parameśāna    karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | 
asāre   ghorasaṃsāre   sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ || 3 ||
nānāvidhaśarīrasthā  anantā  jīvarāśayaḥ |
jāyante ca mirayante ca teṣāṃ mokṣo na vidyate || 4 ||
sadā duḥkhāturā deva na sukhī vidyate kvacit | 
kenopāyena  deveśa  mucyate  vada  me   prabho || 5 ||
śrīīśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa  saṃsārād  mucyate naraḥ || 6 ||
asti deviṃ parabrahmasvarūpo niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ  | 
sarvajñaḥ sarvakarttā  ca  sarveśo nirmalo'dvayaḥ  || 7 ||
svayaṃ jyotiranādyanto nivīkāraḥ parāt paraḥ  |
nirguṇaḥ  saccidānandastadaṃśā  jīvasaṃjñakāḥ  || 8 ||
anādyavidyopahitā  yathāgnau visphuliṅgakāḥ  |
garbhādyupādhisaṃbhinnāḥ karmabhiḥ karaṇādibhiḥ  || 9 ||
sarvaduḥkhapradaiḥ      svīyapuṇyapāpainīyantritāḥ  |
tattajjātiyutaṃ  deham  āyurbhogañca  karmajam  || 10 ||
pratijanma   prapadyante    mānuṣā    mūḍhacetasaḥ  |
sūkṣmaliṅgaśarīrantadāmokṣādakṣayaṃ        priye  || 11 ||
sthāvarāḥ krimayaścābjāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ paśavo narāḥ|
dhāmīkāstridaśāstadvanmokṣiṇaśca    yathākramam  || 12 ||
catuvīdhaśarīrāṇi   dhṛtvā   dhṛtvā  sahasraśaḥ  |
sukṛtānmānavo bhūtvā jñānī  cenmokṣamāpnuyāt  || 13 ||
caturaśītilakṣeṣu     śarīreṣu     śarīriṇām  |
na  mānuṣyaṃ   vinā  yatra  tattvajñānaṃ  tu labhyate  || 14 ||
atra    janmasahasreṣu   sahasrairapi    pārvati  |
kadācillabhate  janturmānuṣyaṃ  puṇyasañcayāt  || 15 ||
sopānabhūtaṃ  mokṣasya mānuṣyaṃ  prāpya durlabham  |
yastārayati nātmānaṃ tasmāt pāpataro'tra kaḥ  || 16 ||
tataścāpyuttamaṃ janma labdhvā cendriyasauṣṭhavam  |
na vettyātmahitaṃ yastu sa bhavet ātmaghātakaḥ  || 17 ||
vinā  dehena kasyāpi  puruṣārtho  na vidyate  |
tasmāddehadhanaṃ prāpya puṇyakarmāṇi sādhayet  || 18 ||
rakṣet sarvātmanātmānam ātmā sarvasya bhājanam | 
rakṣaṇe  yatnamātiṣṭhet  yāvattattvaṃ   na  paśyati  || 19 ||
punargrāmāḥ  punaḥ  kṣetraṃ  punavīttaṃ punargṛham  |
punaḥ śubhāśubhaṃ karma na śarīraṃ punaḥ punaḥ  || 20 ||
śarīrarakṣaṇāyāsaḥ  kriyate   sarvadā   janaiḥ  |
nahīcchanti    tanutyāgamapi  kuṣṭhādirogataḥ  || 21 ||
tadgopitaṃ syād yatnena  dharmo jñānārthameva ca  | 
jñānañca  dhyānayogārthaṃ so'cirāt parimucyate  || 22 ||
ātmaiva  yadi nātmānamahitebhyo  nivārayet  |
ko'nyo hitakarastasmādātmānaṃ tārayiṣyati  || 23 ||
ihaiva   narakavyādheścikitsāṃ   na   karoti  yaḥ  |
gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ sthānaṃ vyādhisthaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati  || 24 ||
sudīpta bhavane ko  vā kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ  | 
yāvattiṣṭhati deho'yaṃ  tāvattattvaṃ samabhyaset  || 25 ||
vyāghrīvāste jarā cāyuryāti  bhinnaghaṭāmbuvat  |
nighnanti  ripuvadrogāstasmācchreyaḥ  samācaret  || 26 ||
yāvannāśrayate duḥkhaṃ yāvannāyānti  cāpadaḥ  |
yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ  tāvacchreyaḥ samācaret  || 27 ||
kālo na jñāyate nānākāryaiḥ saṃsārasambhavaiḥ  | 
sukhaduḥkharato   janturna  vetti   hitamātmanaḥ  || 28 ||
jaḍānārttānmṛtānāpadgatān  dṛṣṭvā'tiduḥkhitān  |
loko  mohasurāṃ  pītvā  na  vibheti  kadācana  || 29 ||
sampadaḥ  svapnasaṅkāśā  yauvanaṃ  kusumopamam  |
taḍiccañcalamāyuśca  kasya syājjagato  dhṛtiḥ  || 30 ||
śataṃ jīvitamatyalpaṃ  nidrā syādarddhahāriṇī  |
bālyarogajarāduḥkhairarddhaṃ  tadapi  niṣphalam  || 31 ||
prārabdhavye  nirudyogo  jāgarttavye   suṣuptakaḥ  |
viśvastavyo bhayasthāne ghātakaiḥ kiṃ na hanyate  || 32 ||
toyaphenasame  dehe jīve  śakunivat  sthite  | 
anitye'priyasaṃsāre kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti nirbhayāḥ  || 33 ||
ahite  hitabuddhiḥ  syādadhruve  dhruvacintakaḥ  | 
anarthaṃ cārthavijñānī svamṛtyuṃ yo na vetti ca  || 34 ||
paśyannapi na paśyet sa śṛṇvannapi na budhyati  |
paṭhannapi  na  jānāti  tava   māyāvimohitaḥ  || 35 ||
sannimajjajjagadidaṃ  gambhīre  kālasāgare  |
mṛtyurogajarāgrāhe  na  kiñcidapi  budhyati  || 36 ||
pratikṣaṇamayaṃ  kāyo  jīryamāṇo  na  lakṣyate  |
āmakumbha ivāmbhaḥstho viśīrṇo naiva bhāvyate  || 37 ||
yujyate  veṣṭanaṃ  vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam  | 
grathanañca    taraṅgāṇāmāsthā  nāyuṣi  yujyate  || 38 ||
pṛthivī  dahyate  yena  meruścāpi  viśīryate  |
śuṣyate sāgarajalaṃ śarīre  devi  kā kathā  || 39 ||
apatyaṃ  me kalatraṃ me dhanaṃ  me  bāndhavaśca  me  |
lapantamiti marttyaṃ hi hanti kālavṛko balāt  || 40 ||
idaṃ kṛtamidaṃ kāryamidamanyat kṛtākṛtam  |
evamīhāsamāyuktaṃ  mṛtyuratti  janaṃ   priye  || 41 ||
śvaḥkāryamadya  karttavyaṃ pūrvāhṇe cāparāhnikam  |
na hi pratīkṣate mṛtyuḥ kṛtaṃ vā'sya na vā kṛtam  || 42 ||
jarādaśītapanthānaṃ      pracaṇḍavyādhisainikam  |
mṛtyuśatrumabhijño'si  āyāntaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi  || 43 ||
āśā sūcīvinibhīnnaṃ siktaṃ viṣayasapīṣā  |
rāgadveṣānale  pakvaṃ  mṛtyuraśnāti  mānavam  || 44 ||
bālāṃśca yauvanasthāṃśca vṛddhān garbhagatānapi  |
sarvāṃśca   hiṃsate   mṛtyurevambhūtamidaṃ  jagat  || 45 ||
brahmāviṣṇumaheśādidevatā      bhūtajātayaḥ  |
nāśamevānudhāvanti  tasmācchreyaḥ samācaret  || 46 ||
svasvavarṇāśramācāralaṅghanād  duṣpratigrahāt  |
parastrīdhanalobhācca nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhavet  || 47 ||
vedaśāstrādyanabhyāsāttathaiva    gurvanarcanāt  |
nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhūyādindriyāṇāmanigrahāt  || 48 ||
vyādhirādhivīṣaṃ śastraṃ nā sarpaḥ paśavo mṛgāḥ  |
maraṇaṃ  yena  nidrdaṣṭaṃ  tena  gacchanti  jantavaḥ  || 49 ||
jīvastṛṇajalaukeva  dehāddehāntaraṃ vrajet  |
samprāpya  paramaṃśena  dehaṃ tyajati pūrvajam  || 50 ||
bālyayauvanavṛddhatvaṃ  yathā dehāntarādikam  |
tathā      dehāntaraprāptirgṛhādgṛhamivāgataḥ  || 51 ||
janāḥ kṛtveha karmāṇi sukhaduḥkhāni bhuñjate  |
paratrājñānino  devi  yāntyāyānti punaḥ punaḥ  || 52 ||
iha  yat  kriyate karma tat  paratropabhujyate  |
siktamūlasya vṛkṣasya phalaṃ śākhāsu dṛśyate  || 53 ||
dāridryaduḥkharogāśca  bandhanavyasanāni  ca  |
ātmāparādhavṛkṣasya phalānyetāni dehinām  || 54 ||
niḥsaṅga eva mokṣaḥ syāddoṣāḥ sarve ca saṅgajāḥ |
tasmāt saṅgaṃ parityajya  tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet  |
saṅgācca  calate  jñānī cāvaśyaṃ  kimutālpavit  || 55 ||
saṅgaḥ sarvātmanā tyājyaḥ sa cettyaktuṃ  na śakyate |
sadbhaḥ saha sa karttavyaḥ satāṃ saṅgo hi bheṣajam  || 56 ||
satsaṅgaśca    vivekaśca    nirmalaṃ    nayanadvayam  |
yasya nāsti naraḥ so'ndhaḥ kathaṃ na syādamārgagaḥ  || 57 ||
yāvataḥ  kurute jantuḥ  sambandhānmanasaḥ priyān  |
tāvanto'sya   viśantyete   hṛdaye  śokaśaṅkavaḥ  || 58 ||
svadehamapi jīvo'yaṃ tyaktvā  yāti kuleśvari  |
strīmātṛpitṛputrādisambandhaḥ     kena     hetunā  || 59 ||
duḥkhamūlo hi saṃsāraḥ sa yasyāsti sa duḥkhitaḥ|
tasya tyāgaḥ kṛto yena sa  sukhī nāparaḥ  priye  || 60 ||
prabhavaṃ      sarvaduḥkhānāmāśrayaṃ   sakalāpadām  |
ālayaṃ   sarvapāpānāṃ   saṃsāraṃ  varjayet  priye  || 61 ||
abandhabandhanaṃ   ghoraṃ  miśrīkṛtamahāviṣam  |
aśastrakhaṇḍanaṃ devi  saṃsārāsaktacetasām  || 62 ||
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu    sarvaṃ    duḥkhamidaṃ   yataḥ  | 
tasmāt santyajya saṃsāraṃ tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet  || 63 ||
lauhadārumayaiḥ pāśairdṛḍhabandho'pi mucyate  |
strīdhanādiṣu saṃsakto mucyate na kadācana  || 64 ||
kuṭumbacintāyuktasya  śrutaśīlādayo  guṇāḥ  |
apakvakumbhajalavat naśyantyaṅgena kevalam  || 65 ||
vañcitāśeṣacittaistainītyaṃ loko vināśitaḥ  |
hā    hanta   viṣayāhārairdehasthendriyataskaraiḥ  || 66 ||
māṃsalubdho  yathā matsyo lauhaśaṃkuṃ na paśyati  |
sukhalubdhastathā  dehī  yamabādhāṃ  na  paśyati  || 67 ||
hitāhitaṃ  nā  jānanto nityamunmārgagāminaḥ  |
kukṣipūraṇaniṣṭhā ye te'budhā nārakāḥ priye  || 68 ||
nidrādimaithunāhārāḥ  sarveṣāṃ   prāṇināṃ  samāḥ  |
jñānavān mānavaḥ prokto jñānahīnaḥ paśuḥ priye  || 69 ||
prabhāte  malamūtrābhyāṃ kṣuttṛḍbhyāṃ madhyage ravau  |
rātrau  madananidrābhyāṃ bādhyante  mānavāḥ priye  || 70 ||
svadehadharmadārādiniratāḥ        sarvajantavaḥ  | 
jāyante ca mirayante ca hā hantājñānamohitāḥ  || 71 ||
svasvavarṇāśramācāraniratāḥ     sarvamānavāḥ  |
na jānanti paraṃ  tattvaṃ mūḍhā  naśyanti pārvati  || 72 ||
kriyāyāsaparāḥ kecit kratucaryādi saṃyutāḥ  |
ajñānasaṃyutātmānaḥ   sañcaranti   pratārakāḥ  || 73 ||
nāmamātreṇa santuṣṭāḥ  karmakāṇḍaratā  narāḥ  |
mantroccāraṇahomādyairbhrāmitāḥ   kratuvistaraiḥ  || 74 ||
ekabhaktopavāsādyainīyamaiḥ    kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ  |
mūḍhaḥ parokṣamicchanti  tava māyāvimohitāḥ  || 75 ||
dehadaṇḍanamātreṇa  kā  muktiravivekinām  |
valmīkatāḍanāddevi mṛtaḥ kinnu mahoragaḥ  || 76 ||
dhanāhārārjane  yuktā  dāmbhikā veṣadhāriṇaḥ  |
bhramanti jñānivalloke bhrāmayanti  janānapi  || 77 ||
sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajño'smīti vādinam  |
karmabrahmobhayabhraṣṭaṃ   taṃ   tyajedantyajaṃ   yathā  || 78 ||
gṛhāraṇyasamā  loke  gatavrīḍā  digambarāḥ |
caranti gardabhādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim  || 79 ||
mṛdbhasmamrakṣaṇād  devi  muktāḥ syuryadi  mānavāḥ  |
mṛdbhasmavāsino grāmyāḥ kiṃ te muktā bhavanti hi || 80||
tṛṇaparṇodakāhārāḥ    satataṃ   vanavāsinaḥ  |
hiraṇādimṛgā devi yoginaste bhavanti kim  || 81 ||
ājanmamaraṇāntañca     gaṅgāditaṭinīsthitāḥ  |
maṇḍūkamatsyapramukhā vratinaste bhavanti kim  || 82 ||
vadanti   hṛdayānandaṃ   paṭhanti  śukasārikāḥ  |
janānāṃ purato devi vibudhāḥ kiṃ bhavanti hi  || 83 ||
pārāvatāḥ  śilāhārāḥ  parameśvari  cātakāḥ  |
na pibanti mahītoyaṃ yoginaste bhavanti  kim  || 84 ||
śītavātātapasahā   bhakṣyābhakṣyasamāḥ    priye  |
tiṣṭhanti śūkarādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim  || 85 ||
tasmādityādikaṃ karma lokavañcanakārakam  |
mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ sākṣāttattvajñānaṃ kuleśvari  || 86 ||
ṣaḍdarśanamahākūpe  patitāḥ paśavaḥ  priye  |
paramārthaṃ na  jānanti paśupāśāniyantritāḥ  || 87 ||
vedaśāstrārṇave   ghore   tāḍyamānā   itastataḥ  |
kālomīgrāhagrastāśca tiṣṭhanti hi kutākīkāḥ  || 88 ||
vedāgamapurāṇajñaḥ   paramārthaṃ   na   vetti   yaḥ  |
viḍambakasya tasyāpi tat sarvaṃ kākabhāṣitam  || 89 ||
idaṃ  jñānamidaṃ  jñeyamiti  cintāsamākulāḥ  |
paṭhantyahanīśaṃ   devi    paratattvaparāṅmukhaḥ  || 90 ||
vākyacchandonibandhena    kāvyālaṅkāraśobhinā  |
cintayā duḥkhitā mūḍhāstiṣṭhanti vyākulendriyāḥ || 91||
anyathā paramaṃ  tattvaṃ janāḥ  kliśyanti cānyathā  |
anyathā śāstrasadbhāvo vyākhyāṃ kurvanti cānyathā  || 92 ||
kathayantyunmanībhāvaṃ svayaṃ nānubhavanti hi  |
ahaṅkārahatāḥ     kecidupadeśavivajītāḥ  || 93 ||
paṭhanti vedaśāstrāṇi vivadanti parasparam  |
na jānanti paraṃ tattvaṃ darvī pākarasaṃ yathā  || 94 ||
śiro vahati puṣpāṇi gandhaṃ jānāti nāsikā  |
paṭhanti  vedaśāstrāṇi   durlabho   bhāvavedakaḥ  || 95 ||
tattvamātmasthamajñāttvā mūḍhaḥ śāstreṣu muhyati  |
gopaḥ kakṣagataṃ  chāgaṃ kūpe paśyati durmatiḥ  || 96 ||
saṃsāra mohanāśāya śābdabodho na hi kṣamaḥ  |
na   nivartteta  timiraṃ  kadāciddīpavārttayā  || 97 ||
prajñāhīnasya  paṭhanam   andhasyādarśadarśanam  |
devi prajñāvataḥ śāstraṃ tattvajñānasya kāraṇam  || 98 ||
agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kecit pārśvayorapi kecana  |
tattvamīdṛk tādṛgiti  vivadanti  parasparam  |
sadvidyādānaśūrādyairguṇaivīkhyātamānavāḥ  || 99 ||
pratyakṣagrahaṇaṃ  nāsti  vārttayā  grahaṇaṃ  kutaḥ  |
evaṃ  ye śāstrasammūḍhāste dūrasthā na saṃśayaḥ  || 100 ||
idaṃ  jñānamidaṃ  jñeyaṃ  sarvataḥ  śrotumicchati  |
devi varṣasahasrāyuḥ śāstrāntaṃ  naiva gacchati  || 101 ||
vedādyanekaśāstrāṇi     svalpāyuvīghnakoṭayaḥ  |
tasmāt sāraṃ vijānīyāt kṣīraṃ haṃsa ivāmbhasaḥ  || 102 ||
abhyasya sarvaśāstrāṇi tattvaṃ jñātvā hi buddhimān  |
palālamiva   dhānyārthī   sarvaśāstraṃ  parityajet  || 103 ||
yathāmṛtena   tṛptasya   nāhāreṇa   prayojanam  |
tattvajñasya tathā devi na śāstreṇa prayojanam  || 104 ||
na    vedādhyayanānmuktirna    śāstrapaṭhanādapi  |
jñānādeva hi muktiḥ syānnānyathā vīravandite  || 105 ||
nāśramāḥ kāraṇaṃ mukterdarśanāni na kāraṇam  |
tathaiva sarvaśāstrāṇi jñānameva hi kāraṇam  || 106 ||
muktidā guruvāgekā vidyāḥ sarvā viḍambakāḥ  |
kāṣṭhabhāraśramādasmādekaṃ   sañjīvanaṃ   param  || 107 ||
advaitantu śivenoktaṃ kriyāyāsavivajītam  |
guruvaktreṇa labhyeta nānyathāgamakoṭibhiḥ  || 108 ||
āgamotthaṃ vivekotthaṃ  dvidhā jñānaṃ pracakṣate  |
śabdabrahmāgamamayaṃ   paraṃ   brahma   vivekajam  || 109 ||
advaitaṃ kecidicchanti dvaitamicchanti  cāpare  |
mama  tattvaṃ  ca jānanti dvaitādvaitavivajītam  || 110 ||
dve pade bandhamokṣāya  mameti  nirmameti ca  |
mameti bādhyate janturna  mameti  vimucyate  || 111 ||
tat karma  yanna bandhāya vidyā sā yā vimuktaye  |
āyāsāyāparaṃ  karma  vidyānyā  śilpanaipuṇam  || 112 ||
yāvat kāmādi dīpyeta yāvat  saṃsāravāsanā  |
yāvadindriyacāpalyaṃ   tāvattattvakathā    kutaḥ  || 113 ||
yāvat prayatnavego'sti yāvat saṅkalpakalpanā  |
yāvanna  manasaḥ  sthairyaṃ  tāvattattvakathā  kutaḥ  || 114 ||
yāvaddehābhimānaśca  mamatā yāvadasti  hi  |
yāvanna gurukāruṇyaṃ  tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ  || 115 ||
tāvattapo vrataṃ tītharṃ japahomārccanādikam  |
vedaśāstrāgamakathā yāvattattvaṃ  na  vindate  || 116 ||
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu  sarvadā  |
tattvaniṣṭho  bhaveddevi yadīcchenmokṣamātmanaḥ  || 117 ||
dharmajñānasupuṣpasya svargaloka phalasya  ca  |
tāpatrayāttīsantaptaśchāyāṃ mokṣataroḥ śrayet  || 118 ||
bahunātra  kiṃmuktena  rahasyaṃ  śṛṇu  pārvati  |
kuladharmamṛte  muktarnāsti  satyaṃ  na saṃśayaḥ  || 119 ||
tasmādvadāmi tattvante  vijñāya śrīgurormukhāt  |
sukhena  mucyate   devi   ghorasaṃsārabandhanāt  || 120 ||
iti te kathitā kācijjīvajātisthitiḥ priye  |
samāsena kuleśāni  kiṃ  bhūyaḥ  śrotumicchasi  || 121 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre jīva-
sthitikathanaṃ nāma prathamollāsaḥ || 1 ||



atha dvitīyollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca 
kuleśa  śrotumicchāmi  sarvajīvadayānidhe  |
kuladharmastvayā deva sūcito na prakāśitaḥ  || 1 ||
tasya  dharmasya  māhātmyaṃ  sarvadharmottamasya  ca  |
ūdrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyaṃ tanmataṃ vada me prabho  |
vada  me parameśāna yadi  te'sti  kṛpā  mayi  || 2 ||
śrī īśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi  |
tasya śravaṇamātreṇa  yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet  || 3 ||
brahmāviṣṇuguhādīnāṃ na mayā  kathitaṃ purā  |
kathayāmi tava snehāt śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā  || 4 ||
pāramparyyakramāyātaṃ pañcavaktreṣu saṃsthitam  |
akathyaṃ paramārthena  tathāpi  kathayāmi te  || 5 ||
tvayāpi gopitavyaṃ hi na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit  |
deyaṃ  bhaktāya  śiṣyāya  anyathā  patanaṃ bhavet  || 6 ||
sarvebhyaścottamā vedā vedebhyo vaiṣṇavaṃ  param  |
vaiṣṇavāduttamaṃ   śaivaṃ    śaivāddakṣiṇamuttamam  || 7 ||
dakṣiṇāduttamaṃ vāmaṃ vāmāt  siddhāntamuttamam  |
siddhāntāduttamaṃ kaulaṃ kaulāt parataraṃ na hi  || 8 ||
guhyād guhyataraṃ devi sārāt sāraṃ parāt param  |
sākṣāt śivapradaṃ devi karṇākaṇīgataṃ kulam  || 9 ||
mathitvā  jñānadaṇḍena  vedāgamamahārṇavam  |
sārajñena mayā devi kuladharmaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ  || 10 ||
ekataḥ  sakalā   dharmā   yajñatīrthavratādayaḥ  |
ekataḥ kuladharmaśca tatra kaulo'dhikaḥ  priye  || 11 ||
praviśanti yathā nadyaḥ samudram  ṛjuvakragāḥ  |
tathaiva  vividhā dharmāḥ praviṣṭāḥ kulameva hi  || 12 ||
yathā  hastipade  līnaṃ sarvaprāṇīpadaṃ bhavet  |
darśanāni ca sarvāṇi kula eva tathā priye  || 13 ||
yadā  jāmbunadānāñca  sadṛśaṃ  lauhamasti cet  |
tadā ca kuladharmeṇa samayo'nyaḥ samo bhavet  || 14 ||
yathāmarataraṅgiṇyā na samāḥ sakalāpagāḥ  |
tathaiva samayāḥ sarve kuladharmeṇa no samāḥ  || 15 ||
merusarṣapayoryadvat       sūryakhadyotayoryathā  |
tathānyasamayasyāpi  kulasya  mahadantaram  || 16 ||
asti cettvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet  |
kulena   samadharmastu    tathāpi    na   kadācana  || 17 ||
kuladharmaṃ  hi   mohena  yo'nyadharmeṇa  durmatiḥ  |
baddhaḥ saṃsārapāśena so'ntyajānāṃ priyo bhavet  || 18 ||
yo vā kulādhikaṃ  dharmamajñānādvadati  priye  |
brahmahatyādhikaṃ pāpaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ  || 19 ||
kuladharmapravahaṇaṃ     samāruhya     narottamaḥ  |
svargādi dvīpāntaraṃ gatvā  mokṣaratnaṃ samaśnute  || 20 ||
darśaneṣu  ca  sarveṣu  cirābhyāsena  mānavāḥ  |
mokṣaṃ  labhante kaule tu sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ  || 21 ||
bahunātra   kimuktena   śṛṇu  matprāṇavallabhe  |
na kaulasamadharmo'sti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike  || 22 ||
yogī cennaiva bhogī syādbhogī cennaiva yogavit  |
bhogayogātmakaṃ kaulaṃ tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ priye  || 23 ||
bhogo yogāyate sākṣāt pātakaṃ sukṛtāyate  |
mokṣāyate ca saṃsāraḥ  kuladharme  kuleśvari  || 24 ||
brahmendrācyutarudrādidevatāmunipuṅgavāḥ  |
kuladharmaparā devi mānuṣeṣu  ca kā kathā  || 25 ||
vihāya   sarvadharmāṃśca   nānāgurumatāni  ca  |
kulameva vijānīyādyadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ  || 26 ||
pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsāt kulajñānaṃ prakāśate  |
svapnotthita  pratyayavadupadeśādikaṃ  vinā  || 27 ||
janmāntarasahasreṣu yā buddhivīhitā nṛṇām  |
tāmeva  labhate  janturupadeśo  nirarthakaḥ  || 28 ||
śaivavaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavaiḥ  |
mantraivīśuddhacittasya  kulajñānaṃ  prakāśate  || 29 ||
sarvadharmāśca  deveśi  punarāvarttakāḥ  smṛtāḥ  |
kuladharmasthitā ye ca te sarve'pyanivarttakāḥ  || 30 ||
purākṛtatapodānayajñatīrthajapavrataiḥ  |
kṣīṇāṃhasāṃ nṛṇāṃ devi kulajñānaṃ prakāśate  || 31 ||
tvamahaṃ devi kalyāṇi yasya tuṣṭāvubhāvapi  |
devatāgurubhaktyā  ca  kulajñānaṃ  prakāśate  || 32 ||
śuddhacittasya śāntasya kamīṇo gurusevinaḥ  |
atibhaktasya  guhyasya  kulajñānaṃ  prakāśate || 33 ||
śrīgurau kulaśāstreṣu kaulikeṣu kulāśraye  |
yasya bhaktirdṛḍhā tasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate  || 34 ||
śraddhā   vinayaharṣādyaiḥ   sadācāradṛḍhavrataiḥ  |
gurvājñāpālakairdharmaiḥ     kulajñānamavāpyate  || 35 ||
anarhe  kulavijñānaṃ   na   tiṣṭhati  kadācana  |
tasmāt parīkṣya vaktavyaṃ kulajñānaṃ mayoditam  || 36 ||
na brūyāt kuladharmaṃ tamayogye kulaśāsanam  |
ājñābhaṅgañca yaḥ kuryāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt  || 37 ||
ārādhya   samayācāraṃ   kulajñānaṃ  vadedyadi  |
sa guruścāpi śiṣyaśca yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ  || 38 ||
bodhayitvā guruḥ śiṣyaṃ kulajñānaṃ prakāśayet  |
labhete   tāvubhau   sākṣādyoginīvīramelanam  || 39 ||
anāyāsena   saṃsārasāgaraṃ  yastitīrṣati  |
kuladharmamimaṃ jñātvā mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ  || 40 ||
kuladharmamahāmārgagantā   muktipurīṃ   vrajet  |
acirānnātra sandehastasmāt kaulaṃ samāśrayet  || 41 ||
kulaśāstramanādṛtya paśuśāstrāṇi yo'bhyaset  |
svagṛhe pāyasaṃ  tyaktvā  bhikṣāmaṭati  pārvati  || 42 ||
vihāya kuladharma yaḥ paradharmaparo bhavet  |
karasthaṃ ratnamutsṛjya dūrasthaṃ kācamīhate  || 43 ||
saṃtyajya kulamantrāṇi paśumantrāṇi yo japet  |
sa  dhānyarāśimutsṛjya  pāṃsurāśiṃ  jighṛkṣati  || 44 ||
kulānvayaṃ samutsṛjya yo'nyamanvayamīkṣate  |
taḍāgādiva tṛṣṇārtto mṛgatṛṣṇāṃ  pradhāvati  || 45 ||
yathendrājālajā māyāḥ kṣaṇameva sukhāvahāḥ  |
śrīkaulādanyasamayāstādṛśāḥ  kulanāyike  || 46 ||
kuladharmamajānan yaḥ saṃsārānmokṣamicchati  |
pārāvāramapāraṃ  sa pāṇibhyāṃ  tarttumicchati  || 47 ||
yo vānyadarśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiñca kāṅkṣati  |
svapnalabdhadhanenaiva    dhanavān   sa  bhavettadā  || 48 ||
śuktau rajatavibhrāntiryathā jāyeta pārvati  |
tathānyasamayebhyaśca bhuktirmuktiḥ prakāśate  || 49 ||
sarvakarmavihīno'pi           varṇāśramavivajītaḥ  |
kulaniṣṭhaḥ kuleśāni bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam  || 50||
kulajñānavihīno'pi kulabhaktyāśrayo bhavet  | 
so'pi sadgatimāpnoti kimutāsya parāyaṇaḥ  || 51 ||
kuladharmo  hato  hanti rakṣito  rakṣati priye  |
pūjitaḥ pūjayatyāśu tasmāttaṃ na parityajet || 52 ||
nindantu bāndhavāḥ sarve tyajantu strīsutādāyaḥ  |
janā hasantu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāno daṇḍayantu vā || 53 ||
seve   seve   punaḥseve  tvāmeva   paradevate  |
tvaddharma naiva muñcāmi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ  || 54 || 
evamāpadgatasyāpi yasya bhaktiḥ suniścalā  |
sa tu sampūjyate devairamutra  sa  śivo bhavet  || 55 ||
rogadāridryaduḥkhādyaiḥ   pīḍito'pyaniśaṃ   śive  |
yastvāmupāste bhaktyā sa naraḥ sadgatimāpnuyāt  || 56 ||
janāḥ stuvantu nindantu lakṣmīrgacchatu tiṣṭhatu  |
mṛtiradya yugānte vā  kulaṃ  naiva  parityajet  || 57 ||
nāpi lobhānna ca krodhānna dveṣānna ca matsarāt |
na  kāmanna  bhayādvāpi  kuladharmaṃ  parityajet  || 58 ||
yo  janturnārcayettvāntu   kuladharmasamāśritaḥ  |
kliśyate jātamātreṇa bhūtāriṇātmaśatruṇā  || 59 ||
pulākā iva  dhānyeṣu  pataṃgā  iva  jantuṣu  |
budbudā iva toyeṣu ye kaulavimukhā hi te  || 60 ||
taravo'pi  hi jīvanti jīvanti  mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ  | 
sa jīvati mano  yasya kuladharme vyavasthitam  || 61 ||
kuladharmavihīnasya dinānyāyānti yānti  ca  |
sa   lohakārabhasrevaśvasannapi  na  jīvati  || 62 ||
gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā  |
kuleśvari kulājñasya tat  paśoriva jīvitam  || 63 ||
vidvānapi ca mūrkho'sau dhāmīko vāpyadhāmīkaḥ  |
vratastho'pyavratastho vā yaḥ kaulavimukho janaḥ  || 64 ||
jātāsta eva  jagati  jantavaḥ sādhu  jīvinaḥ  |
kuladharmaparā   devi   śeṣāśca    dvāragardabhāḥ  || 65 ||
sa pumānucyate  sadbhiḥ  kuladharmaparāyaṇaḥ  |
aparastu   paraṃ  satyamasthikūṭatvacāvṛtaḥ  || 66 ||
caturvedī  kulājñānī  śvapacādadhamaḥ priye  |
śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate  || 67 ||
gurukāruṇyayuktastu    dīkṣānirdhūtapātakaḥ  |
kulapūjārato devi so'yaṃ kaulo na cetareḥ  || 68 ||
yaḥ kaulikaḥ  kulajñānaṃ  na paśyati  na vindati  |
na pūjayati dhik tasya tat kākasyeva jīvitam  || 69 ||
te dhanyāḥ puṇyakarmāṇaste santaste ca yoginaḥ  |
yeṣāṃ   bhāgyavaśāddevi   kulajñānaṃ  prakāśate  || 70 ||
te vandyāste mahātmānaḥ kṛtārthaste narottamāḥ  |
yeṣāmutpadyate   citte  kulajñānaṃ  mayoditam  || 71 ||
sarvaprakāśagamanaṃ      sarvatīrthāvagāhanam  |
yat   sarvayajñācaraṇaṃ  kuladharmapraveśanam  || 72 ||
praviśanti kulaṃ dharma ye vai sukṛtino narāḥ  |
te  punarjananīgarbha  na  viśanti  kadācana  || 73 ||
prasaṅgenāpi yaḥ kaścit kulaṃ kulamitīrayet |
kula tat  pāvanaṃ devi  bhavati  tvadanugrahāt  |
kulajñānasya kuleśāni nānyadharmaiḥ prayojanam  || 74 ||
kuleśi kulaniṣṭhānāṃ kaulikānāṃ mahātmanām  |
dadāmi   paramaṃ   jñānaṃ  cāntakāle  na  saṃśayaḥ  || 75 ||
cirāyāsālpaphaladaṃ kāṅkṣate samayaṃ janāḥ  |
sukhena sarvaphaladaṃ kulaṃ ko'pi tyajatyaho  || 76 ||
kulajño hi ca sarvajño vedaśāstrojjhito'pi vā  |
vedaśāstrāgamajño'pi   kulājñastvajña  eva  hi  || 77 ||
jānanti kulamāhātmyaṃ  tvadbhaktā eva  nāpare  |
cakorā eva jānanti nānye candragatāṃ rucim  || 78 ||
kulajñā  eva   tuṣyanti  śrutvā  kulakathāṃ  priye  |
svalpā nadyo  vivarddhante jyotsnayā kiṃ samudravat || 79 ||
nānyadharmamavekṣante  kaulikāḥ sāravedinaḥ  |
bhṛṅgāḥ puṣpāntaraṃ lubdhā mandārāmodasevinaḥ  || 80 ||
mānayante  hi   sārajñāḥ  kuladharma  na  cetare  |
śivaḥ śirasi dhatte'bjaṃ saiṃhikeyā gilatyaho  || 81 ||
abhijñā eva jānanti nābhijñāḥ kulardaśanam  |
jalamiśrapayaḥpānaṃ  bakaḥ kiṃ  vetti  haṃsavat  || 82 ||
śivaśaktimayo loko loke kaulaṃ pratiṣṭhitam  |
tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ  kaulaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ katham  || 83 ||
ṣaḍdarśanāni me'ṅgāni pādo kukṣiḥ karau śiraḥ  |
teṣu  bhedantu  yaḥ  kuryānmamāṅgaṃ  cchedayettu  saḥ  || 84 ||
etānyeva  kulasyāpi  ṣaḍaṅgāni  bhavanti  hi  |
tasmādvedātmakaṃ śāstraṃ viddhi kaulātmakaṃ priye  || 85 ||
darśaneṣvakhileṣveva    phaladaṃ    caikadaivatam  |
bhuktimuktipradaṃ  nṛṇāṃ kule'smin daivataṃ priye  || 86 || 
lokadharmaviruddhañca    siddhayogīśvari  priye  |
kulaṃ  pramāṇatāṃ  yāti  pratyakṣaphaladaṃ   yataḥ  || 87 ||
pratyakṣañca  pramāṇāya  sarveṣāṃ  prāṇināṃ  priye  |
upalabdhibalāttasya hatāḥ sarve kutākīkāḥ  || 88 ||
parokṣaṃ ko nu jānīte kasya kiṃ vā bhaviṣyati |
yadvā     pratyakṣaphaladaṃ    tadevottamadarśanam  || 89 ||
kuladharmamimaṃ  jñātvā  mucyante  sarvamānavāḥ  |
iti matvā maheśāni mayā kaulaṃ vigahītam  || 90 ||
tvatkāruṇyavihīnānāṃ kulajñānavirodhinām  |           
paśunāmanabhijñānāṃ   kuladharmo    vigahītaḥ  || 91 ||
yasya janmāntare pāpakarmabandho'dhiko bhavet  |
na  tasya  gurukāruṇyaṃ  kulajñānañca jāyate  ||  92 ||
yathāndho naiva paśyanti sūrya sarvaprakāśakam  |
tathā kulaṃ na jānanti tava  mayāvimohitāḥ  || 93 ||
śaivavaiṣṇavasaurādi   darśanānyapi   bhaktitaḥ  |
bhajante mānavā  nityaṃ vṛthāyāsaphalāni ca  || 94 ||
vedaśāstrāgamaiḥ  proktaṃ  bhogamokṣaikasādhanam  |
mūḍhā  nindanti hā hanta matpriyaṃ  tava darśanam  || 95 ||
bhrāmitā hi mayā devi paśavaḥ śāstrakoṭiṣu  |
kuladharma na jānanti  vṛthā  jñānābhimāninaḥ  || 96 ||
paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaiva kathitāni hi  |
mūrttyantarantu   gatvaiva   mohanāya  durātmanām  || 97 ||
mahāpāpavaśānnṛṇāṃ   teṣu   vāñchābhijāyate  |
teṣāñca  sadāgatirnāsti  kalpakoṭiśatairapi  || 98 ||
preryamāṇo'pi  pāpātmā  kule  naiva  pravarttate  |
vāryamāṇo'pi puṇyātmā kulamevābhilamvate  || 99 ||
kuladharmeṇa  devatvaṃ  devāḥ   sampratipedire  |
muniyogīśvarādyāśca  susiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ  || 100 ||
paśuvratādiniratāḥ sulabhā dāmbhikā  bhuvi  |
ye kaulameva sevante te mahānto'ti durlabhāḥ  || 101 ||
mānavā  bahavaḥ  santi mithyātattvārthavedinaḥ  |
durlabho'yaṃ   maheśāni   kulatattvaviśāradaḥ  || 102 ||
yathā rogāturāḥ kecinmānavāḥ kulanāyike  |
divyauṣadhaṃ  na  sevante  mahāvyādhivināśanam  || 103 || 
tadvyādhivarddhanāpathyaṃ kurvanti hi kubheṣajam |
tathaiva janmamaraṇakṛtaṃ  sāṃsārikīṃ  kriyām  || 104 ||
samācaranti   satataṃ  tvatkāruṇyavivajītāḥ  |
na  bhajante  kulaṃ  dharma  bhavavandhavimocanam  || 105 ||
yathā cāraṇyajātāṃstu marīcādīn vaṇigjanān |         
mohato mānavāḥ prītyā yācante kulanāyike  || 106 ||
anarghyāṇi ca ratnāni na yācante hi kecana  |
tathaiva  paśuśāstrāṇi  karmapāśaphalāni  ca  || 107 ||
iti pṛcchanti mūrkhāste tava  māyāvimohitā  |
kuladharma na  pṛcchanti  bhuktimuktiphalapradam  || 108 ||
kastūrīṃ  kardamadhiyā  karpūraṃ   lavaṇecchayā  |
śārkaraṃ  śakarābhrāntyā maṇiṃ  kācamanīṣayā  || 109||
yathādṛṣṭaṃ  na  manyante  karasthamapi  pāmarāḥ  |
tathā kaulaṃ na  jānanti tvatprasādavivajītāḥ  || 110 ||
aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ tvanmāyājanitasya ca |
kimajñānapi     deveśi     mohayedamarānapi  || 111 ||
peyaṃ madyaṃ palaṃ khādyaṃ samālokya priyāmukham  |
ityevācaraṇaṃ   jāpyaṃ   pariprāpyaṃ   paramrapadam  || 112 ||
gurukāruṇyasaṃlabhyamīdṛśaṃ      kuladarśanam  |
tvadbhaktā  eva  jānanti  netare bhuktimuktidam  || 113 ||
gurūpadeśarahitā    mahānta    iti    kecana  |
mohayanti janān sarvān svayaṃ pūrvavimohitāḥ  || 114 ||
durācāraparāḥ    kecidvācayanti    ca     pāmarāḥ  |
kathaṃbhūto bhavet svāmī sevakāḥ syustathāvidhāḥ  || 115 ||
bahavaḥ kaulikaṃ dharma  mithyājñānaviḍambakāḥ  |
svabudhdyā kalpayantītthaṃ pāramparyavivajītāḥ  || 116 ||
madyapānena   manujo  yadi  siddhaṃ  labheta  vai  |
madyapānaratāḥ sarve  siddhiṃ  gacchantu  pāmarāḥ  || 117 ||
māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa   yadi   puṇyā  gatirbhavet  |
loke māsāśinaḥ sarve puṇyabhājo bhavanti hi  || 118 ||
śaktisambhogamātreṇa   yadi   mokṣo   bhaveta   vai  |
sarve'pi jantavo loke muktāḥ syuḥ strīniṣevanāt  ||119 ||
kulamārgo mahādevi na mayā ninditaḥ kvacit  |
ācārarahitā  ye'tra   ninditāste  na  cetare  || 120 ||
anyathā kaulike dharme ācāraḥ kathito mayā  |
vicarantyanthā   devi   mūḍhāḥ  paṇḍitamāninaḥ  || 121 ||
kṛpāṇadhārāgamanāt vyāghrakaṇṭhāvalambanāt  |
bhujaṅgadhāraṇānnūnamaśakyaṃ     kulavarttanam  || 122 ||
vṛthā  pānantu   deveśi  surāpānaṃ  taducyate  |
tatmahāpātakaṃ  jñeyaṃ  vedādiṣu   nirūpitam  || 123 ||
anāghreyamanālokyamaspṛśyañcāpyapeyakam  |
madyaṃ maṃsaṃ paśūnāntu kaulikānāṃ mahāphalam  || 124 ||
amedhyāni  dvijātīnāṃ  madyānyekādaśaiva tu  |
dvādaśantu    mahāmadyaṃ    sarveṣāmuttamottamam  || 125 ||
surā  vai  malamannānāṃ  pāpmā tu  malamucyate  |
tasmādbrāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśya  na surāṃ pibet  || 126||
surādarśanamātreṇa   kuryāt  sūryāvalokanam  |
tatsamāghrāṇamātreṇa   prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ   caret  || 127 ||
ājānubhyāṃ  bhavenmagno  jale  copavasedahaḥ  |
ūdrdhva nābhestrirātrantu madyasya sparśane vidhiḥ|| 128 ||
surāpāne kāmakṛte jvalantīṃ tāṃ vinikṣipet  |
mukhe tayā vinirdagdhe tataḥ  śuddhimavāpnuyāt  || 129 ||
madyasparśādidoṣasya   prāyaścittavidhiḥ  smṛtaḥ  | 
avidhānena yo hanyādātmārthaṃ prāṇinaḥ priye  || 130||
nivasennarake  ghore  dināni   paśuromabhiḥ  |
sa  mṛto'pi  durācārastirryagyoniṣu jāyate  || 131 ||
anumantā   viśvasitā  nihantā  krayavikrayī  |
saṃskartā copaharttā ca khāditā'ṣṭau ca ghātakāḥ  || 132 ||
dhanaivīkrayiko  hanti khāditā  copabhogataḥ  |
ghātako vadha bandhābhyāṃ ityeṣa trividho vadhaḥ  || 133 ||
māṃsasandarśanaṃ   kṛtvā   surādarśanavaccaret  |
tasmādavidhinā māṃsaṃ madyaṃ na sevate kvacit  || 134 || 
vidhinā sevyate devi tarasā tvaṃ prasīdasi  | 
nāśayatyaparijñānāt   satyameva  varānane  || 135 ||
tṛṇaṃ   vāpyavidhānena    chedayenna    kadācana  |
vidhinā gāṃ dvijaṃ vāpi  hatyā pāpairna lipyate  || 136 ||
bahunātra   kimuktena   sāramekaṃ  śṛṇu  priye  |
jīvanmuktisukhopāyaṃ  kulaśāstreṣu gopitam  || 137 || 
yanmumukṣoḥ phalaṃ devi kanakasyeva saurabham  |
kulajñe'pyūrdhvavikhyāte   jñānaṃ  tattadanuttamam  || 138 || 
kulaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaivoktāni pārvati  |
pramāṇāni na sandeho  na  hantavyāni  hetubhiḥ  || 139 ||
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca  madhu vātā ṛtāyate  |
svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā kṣīraṃ sapīrmadhūdakam  || 140 ||
hiraṇyapāvāḥ khādiśca abadhnan puruṣaṃ paśum  |
dīkṣāmupeyādityādyāḥ  pramāṇaṃ  śrutayaḥ  priye  || 141 ||
ityetat kathitaṃ kiñcit kulamāhātmyamambike  |
samāsena  kulaśāni  kiṃ  bhūyaḥ  śrotumicchasi  || 142 || 

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 ||


atha tṛtīyollāsaḥ


śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa   śrotumicchāmi  sarvadharmottamottamam  | 
ūrdhvāmnāyañca tanmantraṃ māhātmyaṃ vada me prabho  || 1 ||
śrīīśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi  | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa   devatā   suprasīdati  || 2 ||
na kadācinmayā  proktamitaḥ  pūrva kuleśvari  | 
kathayāmi tava  snehādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ  śṛṇu priye  || 3 ||
vedaśāstrapurāṇāni  prakāśyāni  kuleśvari  | 
śaivaśāktāgamāḥ sarve rahasyāḥ parikīttītāḥ  || 4 || 
rahasyātirahasyāni  kulaśāstrāṇi  pārvati  | 
rahasyātirahasyānāṃ        rahasyamidamambike  || 5 || 
ūdrdhvāmnāyasya tattvaṃ hi pūrṇabrahmātmakaṃ param  | 
sugopitaṃ   mayā  yatnādidānīntu   prakāśyate  || 6 ||
mama  pañcamukhebhyaśca   pañcāmnāyāḥ samudgatāḥ  | 
pūrvaśca    paścimaścaiva    dakṣiṇaścottarastathā  | 
ūrdhvāmnāyaśca pañcaite mokṣamārgāḥ prakīttītāḥ  || 7 ||
āmnāyā bahavaḥ santi nordhvāmnāyena te samāḥ  | 
satyametadvarārohe   nātra    kāryā   vicāraṇā  || 8 ||
āmnāyā   bahavo   guptaścaturāmnāyabhedajāḥ  | 
asmiṃstantre samākhyātāḥ pūrvaṃ te kulanāyike  || 9 ||
caturāmnāya vettāro bahavaḥ santi kāmini  | 
ūrdhvāmnāyasya tattvajñā viralā vīravandite  || 10 ||
yāvantaḥ pāṃsavo bhūmestāvantaḥ samudīritāḥ  | 
ekaikāmnāyajā mantrā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ  || 11 ||
upamantrāśca  tāvantaḥ  sāradāḥ  samudīritāḥ |
mayaiva kathitāste tu lokānugrahakāṅkṣayā  || 12 ||
sarveṣāmapi   mantrāṇāṃ  devatāstatphalapradāḥ  | 
āvayoraṃśasambhūtāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ  śucismite  || 13 ||
sarvamantrānahaṃ vedmi  nānyo jānāti kaścana  | 
matprasādena  yaḥ  kaścidvetti  mānavakoṭiṣu  || 14 ||
ekāmnāyañca yo vetti sa  mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ  | 
kiṃ  punaścaturāmnāyavettā  sākṣācchivo bhavet  || 15 ||
caturāmnāyavijñānādūrdhvāmnāyaḥ   paraḥ   priye  | 
tasmāttadeva jānīyād yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ  || 16 ||
ūrdhvatvāt sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyaḥ praśasyate  | 
ūrdhvaṃ nayatyadhaḥsthañca  ūrdhvāmnāya  itīritaḥ  || 17 ||
ūrdhvatattvāt kuleśāni dhvastasaṃsārasāgarāt  | 
ūrdhvalokaikasevyatvādūrdhvāmnāya  iti smṛtaḥ  || 18 ||
tasmāddeveśi jānīhi sākṣānmokṣaikasādhanam  | 
sarvāmnāyādhikaphalamūrdhvāmnāyaṃ parāt param  || 19 ||
sarvalokeṣu sarvebhyo hyahaṃ pūjyo  yathā  priye  | 
amnāyeṣu  ca sarveṣu ūrdhvāmnāyastathā śive  || 20 ||
devatānāṃ yathā viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ bhāskaro yathā  | 
tīrthānāntu yathā kāśī svarnadī saritāṃ yathā  || 21 ||
parvatānāṃ  yathā   merustarūṇāṃ   candanaṃ  yathā  | 
aśvamedhaḥ kratūnāñca pāṣāṇānāṃ yathā  maṇiḥ  || 22 ||
yathā rasānāṃ mādhuryaṃ  dhātūnāṃ  kāñcanaṃ  yathā  | 
catuṣpadāṃ  yathā  dhenuryathā  haṃsastu  pakṣiṇām  || 23 ||
āśramāṇāṃ yathā bhikṣurvarṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā  | 
manuṣyāṇāṃ yathā  rājā'vayavānāṃ yathā  śiraḥ  || 24 ||
āmodānāñca kastūrī yathā kāñcīpurī purām |
tathaiva  sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyo'dhikaḥ  priye  || 25 ||
nānājanmājītāpārapuṇyakarmaphalodayāt  | 
ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānīyānnānyathā vīravandite  || 26 ||
dhanyo  manuṣyalakṣeṣu  jānāti  kuladarśanam  | 
teṣāṃ lakṣeṣu yaḥ kaścidūrdhvāmnāyaṃ pravetti ca  || 27 ||
na vedairnāgamaiḥ śāstrairna purāṇaiḥ suvistaraiḥ  | 
na yajñairna  tapobhirvā na tīrthavratakoṭibhiḥ  || 28 || 
nānyairupāyairddeveśi     mantrauṣadhipuraḥsaraiḥ  | 
āmnāyo jñāyate codrdhvaḥ śrīmadgurumukhaṃ vinā || 29 ||
tamevānveṣayettatra    sarvajñaṃ  karuṇānidhim  | 
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ  ūrdhvāmnāyārthakovidam  | 
tasmāddeveśi jānīyādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ kuleśvari  || 30||
āmnāyaṃ yo naro devi vijānāti ca tattvataḥ  | 
labhate kāṅkṣatāṃ siddhiṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane  || 31 ||
ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānāti yaḥ samyak śrīgurormukhāt  | 
śāstramārgeṇa   sa  naro  jīvanmukto  na  saṃśayaḥ  || 32 ||
āmnāyamīdṛśaṃ   devi   vijānāti    ca   tattvataḥ  | 
sa vandyaḥ sadguruḥ so'rcyaḥ sa  daivajñaḥ sa māntrikaḥ  | 
sa sevyaḥ sa ca saṃstutyaḥ sa draṣṭavyaḥ sa sāttvikaḥ  || 33 || 
sa vratī  sa tapasvī  ca so'nuṣṭhātā  sa pūjakaḥ  | 
sa          vedāgamaśāstrādisarvavidyāviśāradaḥ  || 34 ||
sa ācāryaḥ sa matimān sa yatiḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ  | 
sa yajvā sa ca pūtātmā sa jāpī sa ca sādhakaḥ  || 35 ||
sa yogī  sa kṛtārthastu sa vīraḥ  sa  ca  uttamaḥ  | 
sa puṇyātmā sa sarvajñaḥ sa muktaḥ sa śivaḥ priye  || 36 ||
tatkulaṃ  pāvanaṃ devi  dhanyā  tajjananī  smṛtā  | 
tatpitā ca kṛtārthaḥ syānmuktāstatpitaraḥ priye  | 
puṇyāstadvaṃśajāḥ   sarve   pūtāstanmitrabāndhavāḥ  || 37 ||
bahuneha  kimuktena  cordhvāmnāyaparasya  ca  | 
smaraṇaṃ kīrttanaṃ  vāpi darśanaṃ  vandanaṃ tathā  | 
sambhāṣaṇañca kurute rājasūyādhikaṃ phalam  || 38 ||
sa yatra vasate devi tatra śrīvījayo bhavet  | 
anāmayaṃ   subhikṣañca   suvṛṣṭinīrupadravam  || 39 ||
tasmād  guruprasādena  ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ   narottamaḥ  | 
yo vetti tattvato devi sa me priyatamo bhavet  || 40 ||
pūrvāmnāyaḥ sṛṣṭirūpaḥ sthitirūpaśca dakṣiṇaḥ  | 
saṃhāraḥ paścimo  devi  uttaro'nugraho  bhavet  || 41 ||
mantrayogaṃ viduḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktiyogañca dakṣiṇam  | 
paścimaṃ  karmayogañca  jñānayogaṃ  tathottaram  || 42 ||
pūrvāmnāyasya   saṅketāścatuvīṃśatirīritāḥ  | 
dakṣiṇāmnāyasaṅketāḥ  pañcavīṃśatirīritāḥ  || 43 ||
paścimāmnāyasaṅketāḥ dvātriṃśat samudāhṛtāḥ  | 
viduḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadāmnāye saṅketāḥ śrīmaduttare  || 44 ||
ūdrdhvāmnāyasya caitāni na santi kulanāyike  | 
sākṣācchivasvarūpatvānna kiñcit karma vidyate  || 45 ||
ūrdhvāmnāyasya  māhātmyamahaṃ vedmi na  cāparaḥ  | 
matsnehāttvañca    jānāsi    satyametadvarānane  || 46 || 
ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyamiti te kathitaṃ mayā  | 
samāsena   kuleśāni   mantramāhātmyamucyate  || 47 ||
itaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā noktaṃ yasya kasyāpi pārvati  | 
tadvadāmi  tava  snehācchṛṇu  matprāṇavallabhe  || 48 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantramūrdhvāmnāyamadhiṣṭhitam  | 
āvayoḥ paramākāraṃ yo vetti sa svayaṃ śivaḥ  || 49 ||
śivādikrimiparyantaṃ  prāṇināṃ  prāṇavartmanā  | 
niśvāsocchvāsarūpeṇa mantro'yaṃ varttate priye  || 50 ||
anilena vinā megho yathākāśe na veṣṭate  | 
parāprasādamantreṇa vinā lokastathā  priye  || 51 ||
parāprāsādamantreṇa       syūtametaccarācaram  | 
abhinnaṃ  tattvato  devi tālavṛnte yathānilaḥ  || 52 ||
bīje'ṅkurastile   tailamagnāvuṣṇaṃ   ravau   prabhā | 
candre jyotsnā'nalaḥ kāṣṭhe puṣpe gandhe jale dravaḥ  || 53 ||
śabde cārthaḥ śive śaktiḥ kṣīre sapīḥ phale ruciḥ  | 
śarkarāyāñca   mādhuryaṃ   ghanasāre  ca  śītalam  || 54 ||
nigrahānugraho   mantre   pratimāyāñca    devatā  | 
darpaṇe  pratibimbañca  samīre   calanaṃ   yathā  | 
parāprasādamantre'pi  prapañco'yaṃ  tathā sthitaḥ  || 55 ||
vaṭabīje  yathā   vṛkṣaḥ   sūkṣmarūpeṇa   tiṣṭhati  |
parāprāsādamantre'smin brahmāṇḍo'pi tathā sthitaḥ  || 56 ||
supakveṣu   padārtheṣu   suraseṣu   kuleśvari  | 
lavaṇena vinā  svādu  yathā bhokturna jāyate  || 57 ||
parāprāsādamantreṇa ye  vā  mantrā  na  saṅgatāḥ  | 
te phalaṃ na prayacchanti mantraṃ  śaktivivajītāḥ || 58 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantro   gopanīyaḥ   prayatnataḥ  || 59 ||
vicāryāhaṃ    purāṇārthān    darśanāmnāyabhedajān  | 
grasamān vedmyahaṃ mantrān śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca  || 60 ||
sahasrākṣādayo devāḥ  śāstreṣu  vividheṣu ca  | 
bhramanti  teṣu  mūḍhāste tava  māyāvimohitāḥ  || 61 ||
jāyante ca mirayante ca  saṃsārakleśabhāginaḥ  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ  na   gāyantaḥ  kuleśvari  | 
na labhante hi  mokṣaṃ te tava māyāvimohitāḥ  || 62 ||
madrūpe śrīgurau yasya dṛḍhā bhaktiḥ prajāyate  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ sa  jñātvā  parimucyate  || 63 ||
pūrvajanmasahasreṣu         śaivādisamayodyatān  | 
caturāmnāyajān mantrān gurvājñāṃ yo bhajiṣyati  || 64 ||
sa pāpakañcukānmuktaḥ  śuddhātmā  guruvatsalaḥ  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ   vijānāti   na   cānyathā  || 65 ||
sabrahmāviṣṇurudrāśca      śakrādisurapuṅgavāḥ  | 
vasurudrārkadikpālā   manucandrādayaḥ   priye  || 66 ||
mārkaṇḍeyādimunayo    vasiṣṭhādimunīśvarāḥ  | 
sanakādyāśca yogīśā jīvanmuktāḥ śukādayaḥ || 67 ||
yakṣakinnaragandharvāḥ      siddhavidyādharādayaḥ  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraprabhavañcāmitaṃ       phalam  | 
prāpya mantramimaṃ  puṇyaṃ  japantyadyāpi pārvati  || 68 ||
sāmarthyaṃ pūjyatā vidyā tejaḥ saukhyamarogitā  | 
rājyaṃ   svargañca  mokṣañca  parāprāsādajāpinaḥ  || 69 ||
brahmendrarudraviṣṇūnāmapi    dūrāyate    padam  | 
sarvakarmavihīno'pi    parāprāsādamantravit  | 
 sukhena yāṃ gatiṃ yāti na tāṃ sarve'pi dhāmīkāḥ || 70 ||
tasya cintāmaṇiḥ kāmadhenuḥ  kalpatarurgṛhe  | 
kuberaḥ kiṅkaraḥ sākṣāt parāprāsādajāpinaḥ  || 71 ||
yathā divyamaṇi sparśāllauho  bhavati kāñcanam  | 
parāprāsādajāpācca      paśuḥ    paśupatirbhavet  || 72 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ  yo  vijānāti  tattvataḥ  | 
sa māṃ tvāñca vijānāti cāvayorapyatipriyaḥ  || 73 ||
parāprāsādamantrajñaḥ  śvapaco'pi hi pārvati  | 
devatāsthāpane  śaktaḥ  pratimādau na saṃśayaḥ  || 74 ||
mantramātrantu   yo  vetti  parāprāsādasaṃjñakam  | 
śvapaco'pi hi mucyeta kiṃ punastadvidhānavit  || 75 ||
parāprāsādamantrajño  yat karoti  yadicchati  | 
yadbrūte tanmaheśāni tapo dhyānaṃ japo bhavet  || 76 ||
dīkṣāpūrvaṃ   maheśāni  pāramparyasamanvitam  | 
parāprāsādamantraṃ yo vetti so'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 77 ||
carācarasametāni    bhuvanāni    caturdaśa  | 
parāprāsādamantrajñadehe  tiṣṭhanti  nityaśaḥ  || 78 ||
parāprāsādamantrajño yatra  tiṣṭhati bhāmini  | 
divyakṣetraṃ   samuddiṣṭaṃ  samantāddaśayojanam  || 79 ||
parāprāsādamantrārthatattvajñaṃ     kulanāyike  | 
surāsurāśca  vandante  kiṃ   punarmānavādayaḥ  || 80 ||
parāprāsādamantrajño  yatra  tiṣṭhati  pārvati  | 
siddhakṣetraṃ madīyaṃ  vā  munidevagaṇaiḥ  saha  || 81 ||
śaiva   vaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavān  | 
sarvamantrān sa jānāti parāprāsādamantravit  || 82 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantro  jihvāgre  yasya  varttate  | 
tasya darśanamātreṇa  śvapaco'pi  vimucyate  || 83 ||
brāhmaṇo vā'ntyajo vāpi śucirvāpyaśuciḥ priye  | 
parāprāsādajāpī  yaḥ  sa  mukto  nātra  saṃśayaḥ  || 84 ||
gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā  | 
parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ  deveśi  na  ca niṣphalaḥ  || 85 ||
cireṇaikaikaphaladā  mantrāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ  |
kuleśi mantrarājo'yaṃ  śīghraṃ  sarvaphalapradaḥ  || 86 ||
parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ     sarvamantrottamottamaḥ  | 
jñānato'jñānato vāpi bhajatāṃ kāmado manuḥ  || 87 ||
śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī | 
lakṣmīnārāyaṇau  vāṇīdhātārau  rātrivāsarau  || 88 ||
agnīṣomau  bindunādau  devi  prakṛtipūruṣau  | 
ādhārādheyanāmānau  bhogamokṣau  kuleśvari  || 89 ||
prāṇāpānau ca vāgarthau priye vidhiniṣedhakau  | 
sukhaduḥkhādi yad dvandvaṃ  dṛśyate śrūyate  mayā  | 
sarvalokeṣu  tat  sarvamāvāmeva  na  saṃśayaḥ  || 90 || 
puṃstrīrūpāṇi sarvāṇi cāvayoraṃśakāni hi  | 
parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ tasmāt  sarvātmako bhavet || 91 ||
arūpaṃ   bhāvanāgamyaṃ  paraṃ  brahma  kuleśvari  | 
niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ nityaṃ nirguṇaṃ  vyomasannibham  || 92 ||
anantamavyayaṃ    tattvaṃ    manovācāmagocaram  | 
parāprāsādamantrārthasandhānāt      samprakāśate  || 93 ||
tasmānmantramidaṃ   devi  parāprāsādasaṃjñakam  | 
paratattvasvarūpatvāt  saccidānandalakṣaṇāt  || 94 ||
śivaśaktimayatvācca    bhuktimuktipradānataḥ  | 
sakarmāpi ca niṣkarma saguṇañcāpi nirguṇam  || 95 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ      sarvamantraśiromaṇi  | 
japan bhuktiñca muktiñca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ  || 96 ||
bahunātra  kimuktena  sarvasāraṃ  śṛṇu  priye  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantrasamaṃ   mantraṃ   na  vidyate  || 97 ||
idameva  paraṃ   jñānamidameva  paraṃ   tapaḥ  | 
idameva  paraṃ   dhyānamidameva  parārcanam  || 98 ||
idameva  parā  dīkṣā  idameva  paro japaḥ  | 
idameva  paraṃ   tattvamidameva  paraṃ  vratam  || 99 ||
idameva  paro yajña  idameva  parāt  param  | 
idameva  paraṃ  śreya  idameva  paraṃ  phalam  || 100 ||
idameva  paraṃ  brahma  idameva  parā  gatiḥ  | 
idameva paraṃ guhyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ  na saṃśayaḥ  | 
iti matvā manuvaraṃ tanniṣṭhaḥ syāt sadā priye || 101 ||
āgamoktena vidhinā kramapūjāpuraḥsaram  | 
śrīprasādaparāmantraṃ    śatamaṣṭottaraṃ  japet  | 
mucyate   brahmahatyādimahāpāpaiśca  pañcabhiḥ  || 102 ||
dviśataṃ  yo  japeddevi  śrīprāsādaparāmanum  | 
caturaśītilakṣāṃśadhāraṇācaritairapi  || 103 ||
svayonijāṅgavaritairasaṃkhyajananājītaiḥ  | 
vārddhake yauvane bālye jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu  || 104 || 
karmaṇā  manasā  vācā  jñānājñānakṛtairapi  | 
mahāpātakasaṃghaiśca      hyupapātakakoṭibhiḥ  | 
mucyate   nātra    sandehaḥ   satyametadvarānane  || 105 ||
triśataṃ   yo  japeddevi   śrīprāsādaparāmanum  | 
sarvakratuṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvadāneṣu  yat phalam  || 106 ||
sarvavrateṣu yat puṇyaṃ  sarvatīrtheṣu  yat phalam  | 
tat phalaṃ labhate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā  || 107 ||
catuḥśataṃ  japed  yastu  śrīprāsādaparāmanum  | 
sadā   tasya  gṛhadvāre   hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ  | 
sevante  nātra  sandehaḥ  sarvasiddhisamanvitāḥ  || 108 ||
yad yanmano'bhilaṣitaṃ tattat  prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ  | 
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca  sākṣāttasya kare  sthitāḥ || 109 ||
sālokyapramukhāṃ devi labhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām  | 
satyametanna   sandehaḥ sādhakaḥ  kulanāyike || 110 ||
japet   pañcaśataṃ  yastu  śrīprāsādaparāmanum  | 
tatphalaṃ naiva śaknomi kathituṃ kulanāyike  || 111 ||
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena  sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā  | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ  japed  bhuktivimuktaye  || 112 ||
nāsti gurvadhikaṃ tattvaṃ na  śivādhikadaivatam  | 
na hi  vedādhikā  vidyā na  kaulasamadarśanam  || 113 ||
na kulādadhikaṃ jñānaṃ na  jñānādadhikaṃ  sukham  | 
nāṣṭāṅgādadhikā pūjā na hi mokṣādhikaṃ phalam | 
idaṃ  satyamidaṃ  satyaṃ  satyaṃ satyaṃ  na  saṃśayaḥ  || 114 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantramāhātmyamiha      vaṇītum  | 
na   śaknomi  varārohe  kalpakoṭiśatairapi  || 115 ||
girau   sarṣapamātrantu  sāgare  vālukā  yathā  | 
tathā ca mantramāhātmyaṃ  kiñcitte kathitaṃ mayā  || 116 ||
ūrdhvāmnāyasya   māhātmyaṃ  śrīprāsādaparāmanoḥ  | 
iti te kathitaṃ devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi  || 117 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
śrīprāsādaparāmantrakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 ||

atha caturthollāsaḥ


śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi śrīprāsādaparāmanum | 
mantrarājaṃ vadeśāna nyāsadhyānādibhiḥ saha || 1 ||
śrīīśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  śivākāraḥ  prajāyate || 2 ||
itaḥ pūrva mayā nokto mantro'yaṃ yasya kasyacit | 
tava  snehādvadāmyadya  śṛṇu   matprāṇavallabhe || 3 ||
anantacandrabhuvanamindubinduyugānvitaḥ | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantro   bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 4 || 
parāprāsādamantrastu  sādiruktaḥ kuleśvari | 
prakāśānandarūpatvāt    pratyakṣaphaladānataḥ || 5 ||
prasannacittavaśyatvāt prasiddhārthanirūpaṇāt | 
prāktanāghapraśamanāt   prapannāttīvināśanāt | 
prasādakaraṇācchīghraṃ      prāsādamanurīritaḥ || 6 ||
paratattvasvarūpatvāt  paramātmaprakāśanāt | 
paramānandajananāt     paradharmanidarśanāt || 7 ||
parokṣaphaladānācca   paramaiśvaryakāraṇāt | 
paratvāt  sarvamantrāṇāṃ parāmantra itīritaḥ || 8 || 
kulamantramidaṃ devi nyāsaṃ śṛṇu vadāmi te | 
ādau  prātaḥ  samutthāya  gurudevānucintanam || 9 ||
kandamūle manaḥ kṛtvā  kuryādviṇmūtramocanam | 
śaucāsyaśodhanaṃ  snānaṃ sandhyātarpaṇamācaret || 10 ||
ekānte    dvārayajanaṃ   vighnatrayanivāraṇam | 
pūjāsthānapraveśaśca       tathāsanopaveśanam || 11 ||
devīpūjāgṛhadhyānaṃ       śivādiguruvandanam | 
āsanaṃ        gaṇapakṣetrapālavandanamīśvari || 12 ||
pādukāsmaraṇañcaiva   dinanāthārcanaṃ    priye | 
karāṅgaśodhanaṃ   prāṇāyāmaḥ  svabrahmarandhrake || 13 ||
digbandhanañcāṅgayugma vidhiyuktāñca mātṛkām |
daśaprakārabhūtākhyāṃ  lipiṃ  kamaṭhasaṃjñakām || 14 ||
ṛṣirasya paraḥ śambhuśchandaścāvyaktapūvīkā | 
gāyatrī  devatā  cātra  sarvamantreśvarī  parā || 15 ||
dīrghatrayayutaṃ mūlaṃ bījaṃ  śaktiśca kīlakam  |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktamūlabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pārvati || 16 ||
īśatatpuruṣāghorasadyojātātmanastathā | 
pañcāṅguliṣu vinyasya mūttīṃ vaktreṣu vinyaset || 17 ||
pañcasu   brahmaṇi   tathaivāṅgavinyāsamācaret | 
ādhāraśaktimārabhya    pīṭhamantrāntamambike || 18 ||
alpaṣoḍhāṃ kuleśāni kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā | 
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ  tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | 
vakṣyamāṇena    vidhinā   devatābhāvasiddhaye || 19 ||
yasya kasyāpi naivoktaṃ tava snehādvadāmyaham | 
prapañco      bhuvanaṃ     mūtīrmantradevatamātaraḥ | 
mahāṣoḍhāhvayo   nyāsaḥ  sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || 20 ||
tatrādau   parameśāni   prapañcanyāsa   ucyate | 
prapañcadvīpajaladhigiripattanapīṭhakāḥ || 21 ||
kṣetraṃ vanāśramaguhānadīcatvarakodbhidaḥ | 
svedāṇḍajajarāyujā ityuktāste hi  ṣoḍaśa || 22 ||
śrīrmāyā kamalā viṣṇuvallabhā padmadhāriṇī | 
samudratanayā   lokamātā    kamalavāsinī || 23 ||
indirā mā  ramā padmā  tathā  nārāyaṇapriyā | 
siddhalakṣmī rājalakṣmīrmahālakṣmīritīritāḥ | 
śaktayastu  prapañcānāṃ   svarāṇāmadhidevatāḥ || 24 ||
lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣaḥ śvāsa eva hi | 
ghaṭikā  ca   muhūrttaśca  praharo  divasastathā || 25 ||
sandhyā rātristithiścaiva vāro  nakṣatrameva  ca | 
yogaśca karaṇaṃ pakṣau māso  rāśirṛtustathā || 26 ||
ayanaṃ    vatsarayugapralayāḥ    pañcaviṃśatiḥ | 
eteṣāṃ  sthānaniyamo  hṛdayāntaḥ  samīritaḥ || 27 || 
āryomā caṇḍikā durgā śivā'parṇā'mbikā satī | 
īśvarī   śāmbhavīśānī  pārvatī sarvamaṅgalā || 28 ||
dākṣāyaṇī   haimavatī  mahāmāyā   maheśvarī | 
mṛḍānī  caiva  rudrāṇī  sarvāṇī  parameśvarī || 29 ||
kālī kātyāyanī gaurī bhavānīti samīritā | 
śaktayaḥ  syurlavādīnāṃ  sparśānāmadhidevatāḥ | 
etāsāṃ   sthānaniyamo  hṛdayāntaḥ  samīritaḥ || 30 ||
pañcabhūtāni    tanmātraṃ   jñānakarmendriyāṇi  ca |
guṇāntaḥkaraṇāvasthā dhyāyeddoṣān daśānilān || 31 ||
brāhmī vāgīśvarī vāṇī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī | 
gāyatrī vākpradā paścāt  śāradā bhāratī priye | 
vidyātmikā     pañcabhūtavyāpakānāmadhīśvarāḥ || 32 ||
vāgbhavaṃ  bhuvaneśīñca  lakṣmībījaṃ  tritārakam | 
tritāramūlīvidyānta     mātṛkākṣarataḥ   param || 33 ||
vadet  prapañcarūpāyai  śriyai  nama  iti  kramāt | 
prapañcādibhirāyojya varṇāna   śaktīnīyojayet | 
mātṛkānyāsasaṃproktasthāneṣvevaṃ   nyaset  priye || 34 ||
tritāramūlasakalaprapañcādi          svarūpataḥ | 
āyai  parāmbādevyainama uktvā vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 35 ||
prapañcanyāsa eva syād bhuvananyāsa  ucyate |
tritāramūlamantrānte a āṃ iṃ  atalaṃ vadet || 36 ||
lokañca  nilayañcaiva  śatakoṭipadaṃ  tataḥ | 
guhyādyā yoginī  mūlaṅeyutantu  vadet priye || 37 ||
vadedādhāraśaktyambādevyai ca pādayornyaset | 
ī uṃ ūṃ  vitalaṃ  guhyataraṃ  cānantasaṃjñakam | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat procya gulphayordevi vinyaset || 38 ||
ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ sutalañcātiguhyaṃ cāvintyasaṃjñakam | 
śeṣacca pūrvavat  procya jaṅghayovīnyaset priye || 39 || 
ḷṃ  eṃ  eṃ  mahātalañca  mahāguhyaṃ  padaṃ  tataḥ | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat procya devi jānvoḥ pravinyaset || 40 ||
oṃ auṃ  talātalaṃ  devi paraṃ  guhyābhidhānakam | 
śeṣañca  pūrvavat  procya  ūrvordeveśi  vinyaset || 41 ||
aṃ   aḥ  rasātalañcaiva  rahasyaṃ  jñānasaṃjñakam | 
śeṣañca   pūrvavat  procya  guhyadeśe  pravinyaset || 42 ||
kavargaṇāpi  pātālaṃ  loketi  nilayeti  ca | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat procya  mūlādhāre  tu  vinyaset || 43 ||
cavargaṃ   bhūtalañceti   rahasyaṃ    ḍākinīmapi | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat procya svādhiṣṭhāne  nyaset priye || 44 ||
ṭavargeṇa  bhuvo  lokaṃ   rahasyaṃ  rākiṇīmapi | 
śeṣañca  pūrvavat procya nābhau ca vinyaset priye || 45 ||
tavargaṃ   svaśca    paramarahasya    lākinīmapi | 
śeṣañca  pūrvavat  procya  hṛdaye  vinyaset  priye || 46 ||
pavargañca   maharlokaṃ   rahasyaṃ   kākinīmapi | 
śeṣañca  pūrvavat  procya tālumūle  nyaset  priye || 47 ||
yavargañca    jano   guptatarañca   śākinīmapi | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat procya  ājñāyāñca nyaset  priye || 48 ||
śavargañca     tapaścātiguhyañca     hākinīmapi | 
śeṣañca  pūrvavat  procya lalāṭe  vinyaset  priye || 49 ||
laṃ kṣaṃ  satyaṃ  mahāguhyaṃ  yakṣiṇīmapi  ca  priye | 
śeṣañca pūrvavat  procya  brahmarandhre  ca  vinyaset || 50 ||
tritāramūlamantrānte      caturdaśabhuvaṃ     vadet | 
nādhipāyai śrīparāyai  devyai ca  vyāpakaṃ  nyaset || 51 ||
kṛtvaivaṃ  bhuvananyāsaṃ   mūttīnyāsamathācaret | 
keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 52 ||
madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca       syāttrivikramavāmanau | 
śrīdharaśca  hṛṣīkeśaḥ  padmanābho   dāmodaraḥ | 
vāsudevaḥ   saṅkarṣaṇaḥ   pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ || 53 ||
akṣoroṣṭadā  ceśānī cogroddhrvanayanā tathā | 
ṛddhiśca rūpiṇī luptā  lūnadoṣaikanāyikā || 54 ||
eṅkāriṇī    caughavatī   sarvakāmāñjanaprabhā | 
asthi mālādharā ceti samproktāḥ svaradevatāḥ|| 55 ||
bhavaḥ śarvāṃ'tha rudraśca paśupatiścogra eva ca | 
mahādevastathā    bhīma   īśastatpuruṣāhvayaḥ || 
aghorasadyojātau  ca  vāmadeva   itīritāḥ || 56 ||
karabhadrā    khagabalā    garimādiphalapradā | 
ghaṇṭādharogranayanā   candradhartrī  tataḥ  param | 
chandomayī jagatsthānā jvalattārā tataḥ param || 57 ||
jñānadā   ca  ṭaṅkadharā  dhṛtirdvādaśa  īritāḥ | 
kabhādīnāṃ ṭhaḍāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ devatāstvimāḥ || 58 ||
brahmā  prajāpatirvedhāḥ  parameṣṭhī   pitāmahaḥ | 
vidhātā ca viriñciśca  sraṣṭā  ca caturānanaḥ || 
hiraṇyagarbha ityuktāḥ kramād brahmādayo daśa || 59 ||
yakṣiṇī rañjinī lakṣmīvajriṇī śaśidhāriṇī | 
ṣaḍādhāralayā   sarvanāyikā    hasitānanā | 
lalitā ca kṣamā ceti  proktā yādyarṇadevatāḥ || 60 ||
tritāramūlamantrānte svarān viṣṇūn saśaktikān | 
caturthyā namasā yuktān  mastake  cānane nyaset || 61 ||
saskandhapārśvakaṭyūru   jānujaṅghāpadeṣu   ca | 
dakṣādivāmaparyantaṃ vinyaset       parameśvari || 62 ||
kabhādyarṇayutān mantrī bhavādīna śaktisaṃyutān |
pādapārśvabāhukaṇṭhapañcavaktreṣu     vinyaset | 
daśādhāreṣu brahmādīn  yādi śaktiyutānnyaset || 63 ||
tritāramūlamantrānte  śrītrimūrttyambikāṃ  vadet | 
āyai parāmbādevyai ca namasā vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mūtīnyāsaṃ  vidhāyetthaṃ  mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 64 ||
tritāramūlaṃ  aṃ āṃ iṃ ekalakṣañca koṭi ca | 
bhedaśca praṇavādyekākṣarātmākhilamantrataḥ || 65 ||
tato'dhidevatāyai syāt sakalañca phalapradām | 
āyai  tathaikakūṭeśvaryambādevyai  namo  vadet || 66 || 
ī uṃ ūṃ ādi haṃsāde dvikūṭaṃ pūrvavat  param | 
ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ādi vahnyādi trikūṭaṃ pūrvavat param || 67 ||
ḹṃ  eṃ  eṃ  caturlakṣaṃ  candrādi pūrvavat  param | 
oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ pañcalakṣaṃ sūryādi pūrvavat param || 68 ||
kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ caiva ṣaḍlakṣaṃ skandādi pūrvavat param | 
ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ  saptalakṣaṃ  gaṇeśādi  pūrvavat  param || 69 ||
chaṃ jaṃ  jhaṃ  aṣṭalakṣaṃ vaṭukādi  pūrvavat  param | 
ñaṃ ṭaṃ  ṭhaṃ  navalakṣañca  brahmādi  pūrvavat  param || 70 ||
ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ daśalakṣañca viṣṇvādi  pūrvavat  param | 
taṃ  thaṃ  daṃ ekādaśalakṣaṃ  rudrādi pūrvavat param || 71 ||
dhaṃ naṃ paṃ  dvādaśalakṣaṃ  vāṇyādi  pūrvavat  param | 
phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ trayodaśalakṣaṃ lakṣmyādi pūrvavat param || 72 ||
maṃ yaṃ raṃ caturdaśalakṣaṃ gauryyādi  pūrvavat  param | 
laṃ vaṃ śaṃ  pañcadaśalakṣaṃ durgādi  pūrvavat  param | 
ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣaṃ tripurādi ca ṣoḍaśā || 73 ||
akṣarātmā khilamantrādhidevatāyai  sakalaṃ  tataḥ | 
tathā  phalapradāyai  ca  ṣoḍaśa  kūṭeśvarī punaḥ || 74 ||
ambādevyai  namaḥ  prokto mantranyāso  maheśvari | 
ādhāraliṅgayornābhihṛtkaṇṭhe       netrayorapi || 75 ||
nibodhikāyāmarddhendau  bindau   caiva  kalāpade | 
unmanyāṃ viṣṇuktre  ca  nāde  nādānta  eva  ca | 
dhruvamaṇḍaladeśe   ca   vinyaset   kulanāyike || 76 ||
tritāramūlamantrānte        sarvamantrātmikāpadam | 
āyai  parāmbādevyai  ca  hṛdaye  vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 77 ||
mantranyāsaṃ  vidhāyetthaṃ  daivatanyāsamācaret | 
tritāramūlamantrānte  aṃ āṃ sahasrakoṭi ca || 78 ||
yoginīkulaśabdānte sevitāyai  padaṃ  vadet | 
nivṛttyambāpadaṃ devyai  nama ityuccaret  priye || 79 ||
iṃ  ī yoginīpratiṣṭhāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
uṃ ūṃ tapasvi vidyāñca  śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 80 ||
ṛṃ ṝṃ śāntaṃ tathā śāntiṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | 
ḷṃ ḹṃ muniṃ  śāntyatītāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 81 ||
eṃ e devañca  hṛllekhāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
oṃ auṃ rākṣasaśabdānte gaganāṃ pūrvavat param | 
aṃ aḥ vidyādharaṃ raktāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 82 ||
kaṃ khaṃ  siddhimahocchruṣmāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | 
gaṃ ghaṃ  sādhyakarālāñca  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 83 ||
ḍaṃ caṃ sāpsarasaṃ  jayāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
chaṃ  jaṃ  gandharvavijayāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 84 ||
jhaṃ ñaṃ guhyakaśabdānte ajitāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavat param | 
ṭaṃ  ṭhaṃ  yakṣāparājitāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 85 ||
ḍaṃ  ḍhaṃ  kinnaravāmāñca  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
ṇaṃ  taṃ  pannagajyeṣṭhāñca  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 86 ||
thaṃ daṃ caṃ  pitṛraudrāmbāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
dhaṃ  naṃ  gaṇeśamāyāñca  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 87 ||
paṃ phaṃ bhairavaśabdānte  kuṇḍalīṃ pūrvavat param | 
baṃ bhaṃ vaṭuka kālīñca  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 88 ||
maṃ yaṃ  kṣetreśaśabdānte  kālarātriñca pūrvavat | 
raṃ  laṃ  pramathabhagavatīṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 89 ||
vaṃ  śaṃ  brahmasarveśvarīṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
ṣaṃ saṃ viṣṇuñca sarvajñāṃ  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 90 ||
haṃ   laṃ  rudrasarvakartrī  śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret | 
kṣaṃ   carācaraśaktiñca   śeṣaṃ  pūrvavaduccaret || 91 ||
aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṃghāsu   jānūrukaṭipārśvake | 
stanakakṣa karaskandhakarṇamūrddhasvapi kramāt || 92 ||
dakṣabhāgadivāmāntaṃ  vinyaset  kulanāyike | 
tritāramūlamantrānte   sarvadevātmikāṃ   padam || 93 ||
āyai parāmbādevyai ca hṛdaye vyāpakaṃ nyaset | 
devanyāsaṃ  vidhāyetthaṃ  mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 94 ||
tritāramūlamantrānte      kavargānantakoṭibhū | 
carīkulasevitāyai āṃ kṣāṃ  hi maṅgalāpadam || 95 ||
ambādevyai namo brūyādāṃ kṣāṃ  brahmāṇyataḥ  param | 
ambādevyai  tato'nantakoṭibhūtaṃ  kulaṃ  vadet || 96 ||
sahitāyai  tato  maṅgalanāthāya  aṃ  kṣaṃ  vadet | 
aṃ  kṣaṃ  asitāṅgabhairavanāthāya  nama  uccaret || 97 ||
cavargaṃ  khecarīṃ  ī  lāṃ  cacīkāñca  maheśvarīm | 
vetālaṃ iṃ  laṃ  cacīkaṃ  ruruṃ  śeṣañca  pūrvavat || 98 ||
ṭavaṃrga   pātālacarīṃ   ūṃ   hāṃ   yogeśvarīṃ   vadet | 
kaumārīñca   piśācañca   uṃ  haṃ   yogeśacaṇḍakau || 99 ||
tavargaṃ dikcarīṃ ṛṃ sāṃ  harasiddhāñca  vaiṣṇavīm | 
apasmāraṃ   ṛṃ   saṃ  harasiddhakrodhādipūrvavat || 100 ||
pavargaṃ sahacarīṃ  ḷṃ  ṣāṃ  bhaṭṭi  vārāhyataḥ param | 
brahmarākṣasakaṃ   ḷṃ  ṣāṃ  bhaṭṭonmattādi  pūrvavat || 101 ||
yavarga   syādgiricarīṃ  eṃ  śāṃ  kilakileti  ca | 
idrāṇīṃ ceṭakaṃ eṃ śaṃ kiliḥ kāpālikastathā || 102 ||
śavargaṃ syāt vanacarīṃ auṃ vāṃ kālādirātri ca | 
cāmuṇḍāṃ  pretaṃ oṃ vaṃ ca  kālarātriśca  bhīṣaṇaḥ || 103 ||
laṃ kṣaṃ jalacarīṃ aḥ lāṃ vadet vaścañca bhīṣaṇām | 
mahālakṣmīṃ śākinīśca aṃ laṃ paścācca bhīṣaṇam || 104 ||
saṃhārabhairavañcaiva       śeṣaṃ      pūrvavaduccaret | 
mūlādhāraliṅganābhiṣvanāhataviśuddhayoḥ || 105 ||
ājñābhāla    talabrahmarandhreṣvevaṃ    pravinyaset | 
tritāramūlamantrānte            mātṛbhairavaśabdataḥ || 106 || 
adhipāyai  parāmbā  devyai  namo  vyāpakaṃ nyaset | 
mātṛnyāsa    maheśāni    kuryādevaṃ   samāhitaḥ || 107 ||
evaṃ    nyastatanurdaivi    dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ | 
amṛtārṇavamadhyodyanmaṇidvīpe      suśobhite || 108 ||
kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthamaṇi  māṇikyamaṇḍape | 
navaratnamaya śrīmatsiṃhāsanagatembuje || 109 ||
trikoṇāntaḥsamāsīnaṃ    candrasūryāyutaprabham | 
arddhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ   pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 110 ||
koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ  sadā ṣoḍaśavāṣīkam | 
mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ  trinetraṃ  candraśekharam || 111 ||
divyāmbarasragālepaṃ     divyābharaṇabhūṣitam | 
pānapātrañca cinmudāṃ  triśūlaṃ  pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 112 ||
vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇāṃ  sadānandamukhekṣaṇam | 
mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 113 ||
evaṃ  cittāmbuje  dhyāyedarddhanārīśvaraṃ śivam | 
puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 114 ||
athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam | 
savatejomayaṃ     devi    sacarācaravigraham || 115 ||
tataḥ  sandarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ   parameśvari | 
yoni  liṅgañca surabhi hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || 116 ||
vanamālāṃ mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrāmiti kramāt | 
yathāśakti mantramūlaṃ japet śrīpādukāmapi | 
mūdhnī sañcintayeddevi śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || 117 ||
sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabham
varābhayakarāmbujaṃ   vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram | 
prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇam
smaret śirasi haṃsagaṃ  tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 118 ||
evaṃ nyāse kṛte devi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet | 
mantrī    naivātra   sandeho   nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 119 ||
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti dine dine | 
devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 120 ||
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yatra pārvati | 
divyakṣetraṃ  samuddiṣṭaṃ  samantāddaśayojanam || 121 ||
kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi  yatra gacchati mānavaḥ | 
tatra syādvijayo lābhaḥ sammānaḥ pauruṣaṃ priye || 122 ||
mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsastena   yo   vandyate    śive | 
ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti yadi trātā śivaḥ svayam || 123 ||
vajrapañjaranāmānametaṃ     nyāsaṃ    karoti   yaḥ | 
divyantarīkṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 124 ||
pracaṇḍabhūtavetāladevarakṣograhādayaḥ | 
bhayagrastena manasā nekṣante taṃ kuleśvari || 125 ||
mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsaṃ     brahmāviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | 
devāḥ sarve namasyanti ṛṣayo'pi munīśvarāḥ || 126 ||
bahunoktena kiṃ devi nyāsametaṃ mama priyam | 
nāputrāya vadeddevi nāśiṣyāya  prakāśayet || 127 ||
ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti tasmānnyāsaṃ samācaret | 
asmāt  paratarā  rakṣā  devatābhāvasiddhidā | 
loke nāsti na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane || 128 ||
ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca     parāprāsādacintanam | 
mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ  nālpasya  tapasaḥ phalam || 129 ||
iti te  kathitaṃ  devi  mantroddhārādikaṃ priye | 
samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 130 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
māhāṣoḍhākathanaṃ nāma caturthollāsaḥ || 4 ||


atha pañcamollāsaḥ


śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśādhārapātrāṇāṃ  piśitānāñca  lakṣaṇam | 
kuladravyasya nirmāṇaṃ  bhedaṃ  māhātmyameva  ca || 1 ||
avidhānena yat pāpaṃ savidhānena yat phalam | 
tat sarvaṃ  śrotumicchāmi  vada me karuṇānidhe || 2 ||
īśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa  tridaśaiḥ samatāṃ vrajet || 3 ||
ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ | 
tasmādvidhivadādhāraṃ  kalpayet  kulanāyike || 4 ||
ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ prāhuḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam | 
athavā  vartulākāraṃ  kuryāddevi  manoharam || 5 ||
svarṇaraupyaśilākūrmakapālālābumṛṇmayam  | 
nārikelaśaṅkhatāmramuktāśuktisamudbhavam     || 6 ||
puṇyavṛkṣa  samudbhūtaṃ  pātraṃ  kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
atisūkṣmamatisthūlaṃ chinnaṃ bhinnañca varjayet || 7 ||
suvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇi   sarvasiddhakarāṇi  ca | 
śāntike ca śilāpātraṃ stambhane caiva mṛṇmayam || 8 ||
nārikelañca vaśye syādabhicāre ca kūrmajam | 
śaṅgaṃ    jñānapradaṃ    śuktirdevīprītipradāyinī || 9 ||
kapālālābupātrāṇi   yogasiddhikarāṇi ca | 
puṇyavṛkṣaja  pātrāṇi   sarvapāpaharāṇi   ca | 
ukteṣveteṣu   deveśi  pātramekaṃ   prakalpayet || 10 ||
kuladravyaṃ  pravakṣyāmi  śṛṇu  devi samāhitā | 
ambhasāṃ dvādaśaprasthaṃ  prasthārddhaṃ  takrameva  ca || 11 ||
taṇḍulānāṃ catuḥprasthaṃ dviprasthañca tathāndhasām | 
muṣṭimātrāṅkuraiḥ sārddham ekasmin yojayed ghaṭe || 12 ||
śītādirahite   sthāne  sthāpayeddivasadvayam | 
tasmādagniṃ samāropya jambālasadṛśaṃ pacet || 13 ||
avaropya  punaḥ  śītāmavasthāṃ  prāpayettataḥ | 
pādonaprasthakaiḥ piṣṭvā hastābhyāṃ melayet sudhīḥ || 14 ||
prasthārddhān taṇḍulān vāpyaparedyustat samuddharet | 
samyak saṃmadye takreṇa  pākamāloḍya  melayet | 
eṣā  paiṣṭīti  vikhyātā  pūjitā  devadānavaiḥ || 15 ||
gauḍī ca śvetabarburajambutvaksadhitāmbhasām | 
daśaprasthaṃ  kuleśāni  dhātakīkusumaṃ śubham || 16 ||
nārikelaprasūnaṃ   vā   caikaprasthaṃ  vinikṣipet | 
harītakī    cākṣaphalaṃ    vasuniṣkapramāṇataḥ || 17 ||
vahniṃ trikaṭukañcāpi niṣkamārdhaṃ kṣipet pṛthak | 
aśītiguḍasammiśramekasmin   yojayed   ghaṭe || 18 ||
kareṇa   bhrāmayet   samyaganulomavilomataḥ | 
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā   trisandhyaṃ  prativāsaram || 19 ||
dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāt pālayettattrayodaśe | 
eṣā gauḍīti kathitā śivasāyujyahetukī || 20 ||
dviguṇaṃ makarandasya  vāri  saṃyojayed  ghaṭe | 
dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāccheṣamanyat puroktavat | 
eṣā mādhvī  samuddiṣṭā  devatāprītikāriṇī || 21 ||
ekā śuṇṭhī dvivahniśca marīcatritayaṃ tathā | 
dhātakī ca catuṣkaṃ syāt pañca puṣpāṇi ṣaṇmadhu || 22 ||
aśītiguḍasammiśraṃ śeṣamanyat  puroktavat | 
idaṃ   manoharaṃ   dravyaṃ   yoginīpānamuttamam || 23 ||
sārddhendupalakaṃ  daghno  māhiṣaṃ  prasthamātrakam | 
mocāpakvaśatañcāpi yogo'yaṃ madirā śubhā || 24 ||
taṃ melayitvā  saṃyojya  sāndge  vaṃśapuṭe pacet | 
catvāriṃśaddinānyaṣṭau   paṅke    paṅkajasambhave || 25 ||
nidhāyoddhṛtya kiraṇaiḥ sauraiḥ samyag viśoṣayet | 
yadā   ca  kaṭhinībhāvastadā  saṃgṛhya  mānavaḥ || 26 ||
guñjāphalapramāṇantu  jalaiḥ  sammilitaṃ  śubham | 
ātmecchaṃ    pūrayet   pātraṃ   paramānandadaṃ    param || 27 ||
etādapyuttamaṃ    dravyaṃ    sarvadevapriyaṃ    priye | 
etāni   madahetūni   madyānyanyāni  kārayet || 28 ||
pānasaṃ   drākṣamādhūkaṃ   khārjūraṃ   tālamaikṣavam | 
madhūtthaṃ śīdhu mādhvīkaṃ maireyaṃ nārikelajam || 29 ||
madyānyekādaśaitāni  bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca | 
dvādaśantu   surā   madya   sarveṣāmuttamaṃ   priye || 30 ||
paiṣṭī gauḍī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā | 
sarvasiddhikarī  paiṣṭī   gauḍī   bhogapradāyinī || 31 ||
mādhvī muktikarī  jñeyā  surā  syāddevatāpriyā | 
vidyāpradaikṣavī  jñeyā  drākṣī  rājyapradā  bhavet || 32 ||
tālajā stambhane śastā khārjūrī ripunāśinā | 
nārikelabhavā   śrīdā  pānasī  ca  śubhapradā || 33 ||
madhūkajā  jñānakarī  mādhvīkī  roganāśinī | 
maireyākhyā  kuleśāni  sarvadā  pāpahāriṇī || 34 ||
kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ madyaṃ valkalasambhavam | 
madhupuṣpasamudbhūtam āsavaṃ taṇḍulodravam || 35 ||
yasyānando nivīkāra āmodaśca manoharaḥ | 
madyaṃ  taduttamaṃ  devi  devānāṃ  prītidāyakam || 36 ||
ātmecchaṃ pūrayet pātraṃ paramānandavarddhanam | 
etadāmodakaṃ  dravyaṃ   sarvadevapriyaṃ   priye || 37 ||
surādarśanamātreṇa    sarvapāpaiḥ    pramucyate | 
tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 38 ||
madyasparśanamātreṇa   tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ  labhet | 
devi tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām || 39 ||
icchāśaktiḥ surāmode jñānaśaktiśca tadrase | 
tatsvāde ca kriyāśaktistadullāse parā sthitā || 40 ||
madirā brahmagāḥ proktāḥ cittaśodhanasādhanāḥ | 
tāsāmekāṃ  samāhṛtya  pūjākarma samācaret || 41 ||
matsya māṃsādivijayāṃ cāṣṭagandhaiḥ sumiśritām | 
saṃmardya   vaṭikāṃ  kṛtvā  saṃgṛhyātha  vicakṣaṇaḥ | 
madyābhāve   tu  vaṭikāṃ  jale   saṃyujya  tarpayet || 42 ||
guḍamiśreṇa   takreṇa   tarpayet    madhubhājinā | 
sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetat karma na lopayet | 
pramādād yadi  lupyeta  devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 43 ||
māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ khabhūjalacaraṃ priye | 
yathāsambhavamapyekaṃ tarpaṇārthaṃ  prakalpayet | 
māṃsadarśanamātreṇa   surādarśanavat   phalam || 44 ||
pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu       vaidhahiṃsā     vidhīyate | 
ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā kadācinnoditā priye || 45 ||
animittaṃ   tṛṇaṃ  vāpi   chedayenna  kadācana | 
devatārthaṃ dvijārtha vā hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 46 ||
māmanādṛtya yat puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ syāt pratibhāṣataḥ | 
mannimittaṃ caret  pāpaṃ  puṇyaṃ  bhavati  śāmbhavi || 47 ||
yaireva patanaṃ dravyaiḥ siddhistaireva coditā | 
śrīkauladarśane cāpi bhairaveṇa mahātmanā || 48 ||
matkarma kurvatāṃ puṃsāṃ karmalopo bhavennahi (yadi) | 
tatkarma te prakurvanti saptakoṭimunīśvarāḥ || 49 ||
hanyānmantreṇa cānena  tvabhimantrya  paśuṃ  priye | 
gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjya cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 50 ||
śivotkṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ | 
tad budhyasya paśo tvaṃ hi mā śivastvaṃ śivo'si hi ||51||
brahmā syāt palale viṣṇurgandhe rudraśca tadrase | 
paramātmā tadānande tasmāt  sevyamidaṃ  priye || 52 ||
māṃsābhāve  tu  laśunaṃ  sārdrakaṃ  nāgarantu  vā | 
ādāya pūjayeddevi cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 53 ||
matsyamāṃsavihīnena    madyenāpi     na   tarpayet | 
na kuryānmatsyamāṃsābhyāṃ vinā dravyeṇa pūjanam || 54 ||
piśitaṃ tilamātrantu tilārddhamapi bindunā | 
sakṛttarpaṇamātreṇa  koṭiyajñaphalaṃ  labhet || 55 ||
kulapūjāsamaṃ nāsti puṇyamanyajjagattraye | 
tasmād yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam ||56||
anadhīto'pyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ | 
kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyatamo bhavet || 57 ||
caturṇāmapi varṇānāmāśramāṇāmapīśvari | 
puṃstrīnapuṃsakānāntu   pūjiteṣṭaphalapradā || 58 ||
ihāmutra  phalaṃ  dadyāḥ  pūjitā  suvadhūriva | 
apūjitā tvaṃ deveśi duḥkhadā kuvadhūriva || 59 ||
kulapūjāṃ vinā yastu  karotyevaṃ  sudurmatiḥ | 
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ || 60 ||
tasmāt   sarvaprayatnena  kulapūjārato  bhavet | 
labhate sarvasiddhīṃśca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 ||
ārādhanāsamarthaśceddadyādarcanasādhanam      | 
yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam || 62 ||
samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yat phalaṃ samavāpnuyāt | 
tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti  sakṛt  kṛtvā  kramārcanam || 63 ||
mahāṣoḍaśadānāni   kṛtvā   yacca    phalaṃ   labhet | 
tat  phalaṃ  samavāpnoti  kṛtvā   śrīcakradarśanam || 64 ||
sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu  snātvā  yat  phalamāpnuyāt | 
tat phalaṃ labhate devi sakṛt kṛtvā kramārcanam || 65 ||
bahunoktena kiṃ devi yathābhaktyā dadāti yaḥ | 
kulācāryāya pūjārthaṃ  kuladravyaṃ  sa  dharmavit || 66 ||
śaive vā  vaiṣṇave  śākte  saure  sugatadarśane | 
bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye vrate kulamukhe tathā || 67 ||
sadakṣavāmasiddhānte   vaidikādiṣu  pārvati | 
vinā'lipiśitābhyāntu pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 68 ||
kuladravyaivīnā   kuryājjapayajña  tapovratam | 
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi bhasmanīva yathā hutam || 69 ||
yathaivāntaścarā rājñaḥ priyāḥ syurna bahiścarāḥ | 
tathāntaryāganiṣṭhā  ye  te  priyā  devi  nāpare || 70 ||
samarpayanti ye bhaktyā āvābhyāṃ piśitāsavam | 
utpādayanti  cānandaṃ  matpriyāḥ  kaulikāśca  te || 71 ||
āvayoḥ   paramākāraṃ    saccidānandalakṣaṇam | 
kuladravyopabhogena     parisphurati    nānyathā || 72 ||
antaḥsthānubhavollāso manovācāmagocaraḥ | 
kuladravyopabhogena   jāyate   nānyathā   priye || 73 ||
sevite ca kuladravye kulatattvārthadarśanaḥ | 
jāyate   bhairavāveśaḥ  sarvatra  samadarśanaḥ || 74 ||
tamaḥparivṛtaṃ   veśma  yathā   dīpena  dṛśyate | 
tathā māyāvṛto hyātmā dravyapānena dṛśyate || 75 ||
mantrapūtaṃ   kuladravyaṃ  gurudevāpītaṃ   priye | 
ye pibanti janāsteṣāṃ stanyapānaṃ na vidyate || 76 ||
madyantu bhairavo devo madyaṃ śaktiḥ samīritā | 
aho  bhoktā  ca  madyasya  mohayedamarānapi || 77 ||
tanmaireyaṃ   naraḥ  pītvā  yo   na   vikurute   priye | 
maddhyānaikaparo bhūtvā sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 78 ||
surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥ svayam | 
tayoraikyasamutpanna    ānando    mokṣa   ucyate || 79 ||
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam | 
tasyābhivyañjakaṃ madyaṃ  yogibhistena  pīyate || 80 ||
kuṇḍī  kambukapālāni  madhupūrṇāni  bibhrataḥ | 
kiṃ na paśyati loko'yaṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 81 ||
niḥśaṅko nirbhayo vīro nirlajjo niṣkutūhalaḥ | 
nirṇītavedaśāstrārtho   varadāṃ   vāruṇīṃ    pibet || 82 ||
mantrasaṃskārasaṃśuddhāmṛtapānena      pārvati | 
jāyate  devatābhāvo  bhavabandhavimocakaḥ || 83 ||
brāhmaṇasya  sadā  peyaṃ  kṣatriyasya  raṇāgame | 
golambhane tu vaiśyasya  śūdrasyāntyeṣṭikarmaṇi || 84 ||
devān pitṛn samabhyarcya devi śāstroktavartmanā | 
guruṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ khādan māṃsaṃna doṣabhāk || 85 ||
tṛptyarthaṃ  pitṛdevānāṃ  brahmadhyānasthirāya  ca | 
seveta madhumāṃsāni tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 86 ||
mantrārthaṃ sphuraṇārthāya manasaḥ sthairyahetave | 
bhavapāśanivṛttyarthaṃ   madhupānaṃ   samācaret || 87 ||
seveta svasukhārthaṃ yo madyādīni sa pātakī | 
prāśayeddevatāprītyai    svābhilāṣavivajītaḥ || 88 ||
matsyamāṃsasurādīnāṃ  mādakānāṃ  niṣevaṇam | 
yāgakālaṃ binānyatra dūṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 89 ||
yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānaṃ vidhīyate | 
madyapānaṃ tathā kāryaṃ samaye bhogamokṣadam || 90 ||
śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāsanām | 
pañcamudrā niṣeveta cānyathā patito bhaved || 91 ||
āvṛttiṃ gurupaṃktiśca vaṭukādīnna pūjya yaḥ | 
vīro'pyatra vṛthāpānī devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 92 ||
ayaṣṭvā   bhairavaṃ  devamakṛtvā  mantratarpaṇam | 
paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 93 ||
ajñātvā  kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā  gurupādukām | 
yo'smin śāstre pravartteta taṃ tvaṃ pīḍayasi dhruvam || 94 ||
kaulajñāne hyasiddho yastaddravyaṃ bhoktumicchati | 
sa  mahāpātakī  jñeyaḥ  sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 95 ||
samayācārahīnasya       svairavṛtterdurātmanaḥ | 
na siddhayaḥ kulabhraṃśastatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 96 ||
yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya varttate kāmakārataḥ | 
sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra na parāṃ gatim || 97 ||
svecchayā  ramamāṇo  yo  dīkṣāsaṃskāravajītaḥ | 
na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādibhiḥ || 98 ||
asaṃskṛtaṃ pibeddravyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam | 
svapriyeṇa hataṃ  māṃsaṃ  rauravaṃ  narakaṃ  vrajet || 99 ||
kaulāḥ paśuvratasyāścet pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ | 
keśasaṃkhyā  smṛtā  yāvattāvattiṣṭhanti raurave || 100 ||
kuladravyāṇi seveta yo'nyadarśanamāśritaḥ | 
tadaṅgaromasaṃkhyātaṃ    bhūtayoniṣu   jāyate || 101 ||
madapracchāditātmā ca  na  kiñcidapi  vetti ca | 
na dhyānaṃ na tapo nārcā na dharmo na ca satkriyā ||102 ||
na daivaṃ na gururnātmavicāro  na  sa  kaulikaḥ | 
kevalaṃ  viṣayāsaktaḥ  patatyeva  na   saṃśayaḥ ||103 ||
madyāsakto na  pūjārthī  māṃsāśī  strīniṣevakaḥ | 
kaulopadeśahīno  yaḥ  so'kṣayaṃ   narakaṃ  vrajet ||104 ||
asaṃskārī tu yo nau syāt pañca mudrā niṣevate | 
kuleśi    brahyaniṣṭho'pi  nindyatāmadhigacchati ||105 ||
liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ      ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ | 
pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ   vrajet || 106 ||
āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ   gatvā   punaḥ  punaḥ | 
ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktisāmarasya sukhodayaḥ || 107 ||
vyomapaṅkajanisyandasudhāpānarato      naraḥ | 
sudhāpānamidaṃ     proktamitare   madyapāyinaḥ || 108 ||
puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit | 
pare   layaṃ  nayeccitaṃ  palāśī  sa  nigadyate || 109 ||
manasā cendriyagaṇaṃ  saṃyamyātmani  yojayet | 
mattsyāśī sa bhaveddevi śeṣāḥ syuḥ prāṇihiṃsakāḥ || 110||
aprabuddhā paśoḥ śaktiḥ prabuddhā kaulikasya ca | 
śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayet yastu sa bhavet śaktisevakaḥ || 111 ||
parāśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharaḥ         | 
ya   āste  maithunaṃ  tat  syādapare  strīniṣevakāḥ || 112 ||
ityādi pañcamudrāṇāṃ  vāsanāṃ kulanāyike | 
jñātvā gurumukhāddevi yaḥ seveta sa mucyate || 113 ||
iti   te  kathitaṃ  devi  kuladravyādilakṣaṇam | 
samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 114 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma pañcamollāsaḥ || 5 ||
atha ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ



śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pūjakasya ca  lakṣaṇam | 
kuladravyādisaṃskāramarcanaṃ   vada   me   prabho || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa   stūyate   devadānavaiḥ || 2 ||
nirastapātakā yatra mānavāḥ puṇyakamīṇaḥ | 
kulajñānasusampannā  bhajante  ye  dṛḍhavratāḥ || 3 ||
pūrṇābhiṣekasahito vedaśāstrārthatattvavit| 
devatāgurubhaktastu niyatātmārcayet priye || 4 ||
kulāgamarahasyajño  devatārādhanotsukaḥ | 
gurūpadeśasaṃyuktaḥ pūjayet kulanāyike || 5 ||
śuddhātmā cātisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ krodhalaulyavivajītaḥ | 
paśuvratādivimukhaḥ  sumukhastu  yajet  priye || 6 ||
yadā  puṃsaḥ kṛtārthasya kālena  bahunā  priye | 
matprasādena    bhūyācca   dṛḍhabhaktisamāgamaḥ || 7 ||
tadarthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryād dravyaiḥ   śrībhairavoditeḥ | 
gurūpadeśavidhinā  cānyathā  patanaṃ   bhavet || 8 ||
mantrayogena deveśi kuryāt   śrīcakrapūjanam | 
tadahantu tvayā sārdhaṃ gṛhṇāmi svayamādarāt || 9 ||
bhairavo'hamiti  jñānāt sarvajñādiguṇānvitaḥ | 
iti saṃcintya yogīndraḥ kulapūjārato bhavet || 10 ||
ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ  kauliko     niyatavrataḥ | 
yastvāṃ samarcayeddevi bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 11 ||
ekānte   vijane'raṇye   deśe  bādhāvivajīte | 
sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 12 ||
amṛtābdhau    maṇidvīpe    kalpavṛkṣatarostale | 
ratnaprākārasandīptaṃ     smarenmāṇikyamaṇḍapam || 13 ||
puṣpamālāvitānāḍhyaṃ     pracchannapaṭasaṃvṛtam | 
karpūradīpabhāsvantaṃ    dhūpāmodasugandhikam || 14 ||
tanmaṇḍapasthamātmānaṃ dhyātvā'nākulacetasā | 
śrīgurorājñayā  devi  kulapūjāṃ  samācaret || 15 ||
ātmasthānamanudravyadevaśuddhistu     pañcamī | 
yāvanna kurute  mantrī  tāvaddevārcanaṃ  kutaḥ || 16 ||
susnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ   priye | 
ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāserātmaśuddhiḥ   samīritā || 17 ||
sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam  | 
vitānadhūpadīpādipuṣpamālopaśobhitam | 
pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiritīritā || 18 ||
grathitvā   mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi  ca | 
kramotkramād dvirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā || 19 ||
pūjādravyāṇi saṃprokṣya mūlāstrādbhivīdhānavit | 
darśayeddhenumudrāñca         dravyaśuddhiritāritā || 20 ||
pīṭhe devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit | 
mūlamantreṇa  dīptātmā   nyāsadravyodakena   ca | 
trivāraṃ   prokṣayedvidvān   devaśuddhiritīritā || 21 ||
pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścād yajanamācaret | 
sā pūjā saphalā proktā cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet || 22 ||
maṇḍalena vinā pūjā niṣphalā kathitā priye | 
tasmānmaṇḍalamālikhya   vidhivattatra   pūjayet || 23 ||
akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam | 
trailokyaṃ maṇḍitaṃ yena maṇḍalaṃ tat sadā śivam || 24 ||
uḍḍīyānāṃ     caturasraṃ     kāmarūpañca     varttulam | 
jālandharañca   candrārdhaṃ   tryasraḥ   pūrṇagirirbhavet || 25 ||
abhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ paścādādhārān sthāpayet kramāt | 
samānyaśrīgurubhogabalipātrāṇi     pañcadhā || 26 ||
dvipātraṃ vā tripātraṃ vā ekapātraṃ na  kārayet | 
svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ sthāpyābhyarcyāsavena tu || 27 ||
saṃpūrya  mūlamantreṇa  kuleśvari  vinidhānavit | 
tatra  māṣapramāṇantu   matsyaṃ  māṃsaṃ  vinikṣepet || 28 ||
naṣṭaiḥ    paryuṣitocchiṣṭairdurgandhairgandhavajītaiḥ | 
hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistapītaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 29 ||
na pūrayettu pātrāṇi apriyaistaiḥ kuleśvari | 
svādiṣṭhaiśca madirauṣṭhaiśca dravyairamṛtasannibhaiḥ | 
manoharairmaheśāni  tarpaṇaṃ  saphalaṃ   bhavet || 30 ||
asaṃskṛtā  surā  pāpakalahavyādhiduḥkhadā | 
āyuḥśrīkīttīsaubhāgyadhanadhānyavināśinī || 31 ||
tasmāt saṃskṛtya vidhivat kuladravyaṃ tato'rcayet | 
anyathā narakaṃ yāti dātā bhoktā na saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||
vinā dravyādivāsena na  japenna  smaret  priye | 
ye  smaranti  narā  mūḍhāsteṣāṃ  duḥkhaṃ pade pade || 33 ||
nāsavena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vināsavaḥ | 
parasparavirodhitvāt kathaṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 34 ||
tatsaṃśayanivṛttiñca jñātvā gurumukhāt priye |
vīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ dhyānaṃ mantramudrāviśodhanam | 
dravyaṃ  tarpaṇayogyaṃ syāddevatāprītikārakam || 35 ||
agnisūryendubrahmendraviṣṇurudrasadāśivaiḥ     | 
catuvīṃśatimantraiḥ syānmadyañcaiva   parāmṛtam || 36 ||
amṛtā   mānadā   pūṣā   tuṣṭiḥ  puṣṭī  ratirdhṛtiḥ | 
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 37 ||
pūrṇā  pūrṇāmṛtā  ceti   kathitāḥ   kulanāyike | 
saumyāḥ kāmapradāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa  svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 38 ||
tapanī tāpinī  dhūmrā  marīcirjvālinī  ruciḥ | 
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā  rodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā | 
kabhādyā  vasudāḥ  saurāṣṭhaḍāntā  dvādaśeritāḥ || 39 ||
dhūmrācīruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī | 
suśrīḥ  surūpā  kapilā  havyakavyavahe  api | 
āgneyā  yādivarṇādyā  daśa dharmapradāḥ kalāḥ || 40 ||
sṛṣṭirmedhā smṛtirṛddhiḥ kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā | 
sthitiḥ  siddhiriti  proktāḥ kacavargakalā daśa | 
akāraprabhavā brahmajātāḥ  syuḥ  sṛṣṭaye  kalāḥ || 41 ||
jarā ca pālinī śāntirīśvarī   ratikāmike | 
varadāhlādinīprītidīrghāḥ       syuṣṭatavargajāḥ | 
ukāraprabhavā viṣṇujātāḥ syuḥ sthitaye kalāḥ || 42 ||
tīkṣṇa raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrā kṣut krodhinī kriyā |
utkārī  mṛtyurityuktā  payavargakalā  daśa | 
makāraprabhavā   rudrajātāḥ saṃhṛtaye  kalāḥ || 43 ||
ṣavargagāścatasraḥ  syuḥ pītā śvetāruṇāsitāḥ | 
kalāśceśvarasañjātāstirodhānāya   bindujāḥ || 44 ||
nivṛttiśca  pratiṣṭhā ca  vidyā śāntistathaiva  ca | 
indhikā dīpikā cāpi recikā mocikā parā || 45 || 
sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānā'mṛtā  cāpyāyinī tathā | 
vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ | 
sadāśivabhavā    nādādanugrahakalāḥ    kramāt || 46 ||
prathamaṃ         prakṛterhaṃsaḥpratadviṣṇuranantaram | 
tryambakantu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthastatpadādikaḥ || 47 ||
viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu  pañcamaḥ kalpanāmanuḥ | 
caturnavatimantrātmadevatābhāvasiddhidāḥ       || 48 ||
mantrajāpaśca saṃprokta  ātmastavaśca  pañcabhiḥ | 
atra ye (te) pañca saṃproktā mantrāste kulanāyike || 49 ||
akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare      parasudhātmani | 
svacchandasphuraṇāmatra    nidhehyakularūpiṇi || 50 ||
akulasthāmṛtākāre  siddhijñānakare   pare | 
amṛtatvaṃ vidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 51 ||
tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca  kṛtvārghyaṃ  tatsvarūpiṇi | 
bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || 52 ||
vāgbhavaṃ  pārśvagaṃ  bhūmiḥ  puṣṭirindusamanvitā | 
sthitiśca    pāvakānugrahārthendusamalaṅkṛtā || 53 ||
sthirendhikendusaṃyuktā śvetā binduyugānvitā | 
tathāmṛte     padaṃ     brūyāttatpaścādamṛtodbhave || 54 ||
tathāmṛteśvarītyuktvā      paścādamṛtavaṣīṇi | 
amṛtaṃ srāvayad dvandvaṃ dviṭhānto dravyaśuddhikṛt | 
amṛteśīmanuḥ   proktaḥ   pañcatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 55 ||
vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādinīti vāgbhavam | 
kāmarājaṃ tataḥ klinne kledini kledayeti ca || 56 ||
mahāmokṣaṃ kuruyugmaṃ  kāmarājamataḥ  param | 
tārttīyaṃ   mokṣaśabdānte  kuruyugmaṃ  vadettataḥ || 57 ||
syāt prāsādaparā cāntesaptatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ | 
dīpanīmanurityuktaḥ  sarvasiddhikaraḥ  priye || 58 ||
etāḥ kalā mātṛkāñcāpyakha(ṇḍendvā)ṇḍaikādikān manūn | 
amṛteśīṃ dīpanīñca mūlāmantramapi kramāt || 59 ||
ekadvitricatuḥpañca     dvicaturvāramambike | 
saṃsmṛtyābhyarcya   pātrantu  pūjayeddhenumudrayā || 60 ||
brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhṛtam   | 
āpūritaṃ    mahāpātraṃ   pīyūṣarasamāvaha || 61 ||
śuddhadravyeṇa     tenāpi   gandhapuṣpākṣatairapi | 
nyāsoktasarvamantraiścāpyātmānaṃ  pūjayet  priye || 62 ||
mūdhnī śrīgurupaṅktīśca mūlādhāre ca pādukām | 
divyaughe   cādināthaśca  tacchaktiśca  sadāśivaḥ || 63 ||
tatpatnī   ceśvarastasya  bhāryā   rudraśca  tadvadhūḥ | 
viṣṇuśca tatpriyā brahmā tatkāntā dvādaśeritāḥ || 64 ||
siddhaughe   sanakaścaiva    sanandaśca    sanātanaḥ | 
sanatkumāraśca      sanatsujātaśca    ṛbhukṣajaḥ || 65 ||
dattātreyo    raivatako    vāmadevastataḥ    param | 
tato vyāsaḥ śukaścaiva ekādaśa samīritāḥ || 66 ||
mānavaughe   nṛsiṃhaśca  maheśo  bhāskarastathā | 
mahendro mādhavo viṣṇuḥ ṣaḍete ca prakīttītāḥ || 67 ||
namo'nte yojayeddevi divyaughe paramaṃ śivam | 
mahāśivañca siddhaughe mānavaughe sadāśivam || 68 ||
tataḥ pīṭhaṃ  samabhyarcya  devīmāvāhayet priye | 
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe        kāraṇānandavigrahe | 
sarvabhūtahite     mātarehyehi     parameśvari || 69 ||
deveśi    bhaktisulabhe    sarvāvaraṇasaṃyute | 
yāvattvāṃ pūjayāmīha tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava || 70 ||
mantreṇānena     cāvāhya     yajeddevīmananyadhīḥ | 
dhyātvā mudrāṃ pradarśyārcet gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 71 ||
cinmayasyāprameyasya   nirguṇasyāśarīriṇaḥ | 
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya brahmaṇo rūpakalpanā || 72 ||
liṅgasthaṇḍilavahnyambusūpakuḍyapaṭeṣu         ca | 
maṇḍale phalake mūdhnī hṛdi vā daśa kīttītāḥ || 73 ||
eṣu sthāneṣu  deveśi  yajanti  paramāṃ   śivām | 
arūpāṃ rūpiṇīṃ  kṛtvā  karmakāṇḍaratā  narāḥ || 74 ||
gavāṃ sarvāṅgajaṃ kṣīraṃ sravet stanamukhād yathā | 
tathā   sarvagato   devaḥ  pratimādiṣu  rājate || 75 ||
ābhirūpyācca bimbasya pūjāyāśca viśeṣataḥ | 
sādhakasya ca viśvāsāt sannidhau devatā bhavet || 76 ||
gavāṃ sapīḥ śarīrasthaṃ  na  karotyaṅgapoṣaṇam | 
svakarmaracitaṃ   dattaṃ   punastāmeva   poṣayet || 77 ||
evaṃ   sarvaśarīrasthā   sapīrvat   parameśvarī | 
vinā copāsanāṃ devi na dadāti phalaṃ nṛṇām || 78 ||
sakalīkṛtya tatprāṇān samuddīpyendriyāṇi ca | 
pratiṣṭhāpyārcayeddevi  cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 79 ||
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidhihīnañca yad bhavet | 
kṣamayā  sādhayet  sarvaṃ   hīnamaṅgaṃ  padaṃ  tathā || 80 ||
niyamādatirekeṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ | 
na kiñcidapyasya phalaṃ sidhyati kramadoṣataḥ || 81 ||
nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi  na  phalanti  kadācana | 
yathāvidhi kṛtānīha satkarmāṇi phalanti hi || 82 ||
tadvidhānakṛtaṃ   karma   japahomārcanādiṣu | 
devatāprītidaṃ bhūyād bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 83 ||
devasya  mantrarūpasya  mantravyāptimajānatām | 
kṛtārcanādikāṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 84 ||
yantraṃ mantramayaṃ  proktaṃ  devatā mantrarūpiṇī | 
yantre sā pūjitā devi sahasaiva prasīdati || 85 ||
kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt   | 
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 86 ||
śarīramiva jīvasya dīpasya snehavat priye | 
sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ tathā yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 87 ||
tasmād yantraṃ likhitvā vā dhyātvā sāvṛtikaṃ śivam | 
jñātvā gurumukhāt  sarvaṃ  pūjayedvidhinā  priye || 88 ||
ekapīṭhe pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | 
aṅgāṅgitvaṃ  parityajya  devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 89 ||
ekapīṭhe kuleśāni sve sve yantre pṛthakpṛthak | 
yajedāvaraṇopetā   devatāstadvidhānataḥ || 90 ||
āvāhya   devatāmekāṃ  pūjayedanyadevatām | 
ubhābhyāṃ labhate pāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 91 ||
ityādilakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ priye | 
vidhinābhyarcayet   samyagdevatā  suprasīdati || 92 ||
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu  sāṅgaṃ  sāvaraṇaṃ   śivam | 
pūjayenmūlamantreṇa      gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 93 ||
mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣaparivārāṃśca      śāmbhavi | 
praṇavādinamo'ntena   tattannāmnā  samarcayet || 94 ||
āgamoktena    mārgeṇa   tarpayedalibindubhiḥ | 
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca nakhe niḥsṛtamūrdhvataḥ | 
svapātraspandanisyandaṃ vidhivat  kulanāyike || 95 ||
sakṛttarpaṇamutsṛjya  japtvā  mūlañca pādukām |
antaḥśaktiṃ   samutthāpya    tarpayeddehadevatāḥ || 96 ||
aṅguṣṭho bhairavo devo anāmā caṇḍikā priye |
anāmāṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayet kulasantatim || 97 ||
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena         tarpayedabhicārake |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena  stambhane  tarpayet priye || 98 ||
evaṃ   santarpya  deveśi  kuladravyairyathāvidhi | 
devatāpurato  devi  gurupaṅktīśca   pūjayet | 
paṅktitrayakrameṇātha jñātvā samyagananyadhīḥ || 99 ||
karābhyāṃ cinmudrāṃ samadhunṛkapālañca dadhatīṃ 
	drutasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām   | 
kṛpāpūrṇāpāṅgīmaruṇanayanāmambarajaṭā-
	mupetāṃ siddhaughairyajatu gurupaṃktiṃ kramagatim || 100 ||
evaṃ  saṃpūjya   dhūpañca  dīpaṃ  naivedyameva  ca | 
āsavaṃ piśitopetaṃ bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca | 
kadalyādiphalānyeva   tāmbūlañca  samarpayet || 101 ||
iti te  kathitaṃ  devi  kulācārasya lakṣaṇam | 
dgavyasaṃskāraśuddhyādi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 102 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
dravyasaṃskāravidhānakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ || 6 ||

atha saptamollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa baṭukādīnāṃ baliñca śaktilakṣaṇam | 
tadadravyasyaiva svīkāraṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  tattvajñānaṃ  prakāśate || 2 ||
yāvanno   vaṭuke  dadyāttāvannaiva  kuleśvari | 
tṛpyanti devatāḥ sarvāḥ smaraṇād yajanādapi || 3 ||
vaṭukādīn yajettasmād gandhapuṣpāsavāmiṣaiḥ | 
tattanmantravidhānena   devatā   prītimāpnuyāt || 4 ||
yatkiñciddhavyasaṃghātaṃ   pūjārthaṃ    bhogahetunā | 
ānītaṃ dīyate bhaktyā kṣetrapebhyaḥ kuleśvari || 5 ||
vaṭukamantrān vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kulanāyike | 
yaiḥ  samacītamātreṇa  sarve  naśyantyupadravāḥ || 6 ||
tāratrayaṃ  tato   devīputreti  baṭuketi  vā | 
nātheti     kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvarapiṅgala || 7 ||
trinetreti  padaṃ  paścājjvālāmukhapadaṃ  tataḥ | 
imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakavallabhā | 
ukto vaṭukamantro'yaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 8 ||
balidānena  santuṣṭo  baṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | 
śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ || 9 ||
tāratrayaṃ   tataḥ   sarvayoginībhyaḥ   padaṃ   vadet | 
tatpaścāt    savarbhūtebhyaḥ   sarvabhūtādhivattī   ca ||10||
padaṃ tābhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ śākinībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet | 
trailokyeti padaṃ  caiva  vāsinībhya  imāṃ  vadet || 11 ||
pūjāṃ baliṃ  gṛhṇayugmaṃ  svāhānto  yoginīmanuḥ | 
kathito'yaṃ   maheśāni   mantraḥ  pañcādaśākṣaraḥ || 12 ||
yā kācid yoginī raudrā saumyā  ghoratarā  parā | 
khecarī   bhūcarī  vyomacarī  prītāstu  me  sadā || 13 ||
tāratrayaṃ  vadet   sarvabhūtebhyaḥ  sarva  eva   hi | 
paścād  bhūtapatibhyo  hṛdyuktaḥ  saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 14 ||
bhūtā ye vividhākārā divyā  bhaumāntarikṣagāḥ | 
pātālasaṃsthā me  kevicchivayogena  bhāvitāḥ || 15 ||
dhruvādyāḥ satyasandhāśca indrādyāḥ svarvyavasthitāḥ| 
tṛpyantu  prītamanasaḥ  pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ   balim || 16 ||
tāratrayaṃ    vadeddehiyugmaṃ    devīpadaṃ    vadet | 
putrāya    baṭukanāthāya   paścāducchiṣṭahāriṇe | 
sarvavighnān padaṃ  paścāt  nāśayadvitayaṃ  tathā || 17 || 
gṛhṇayugmaṃ rurupadaṃ     kṣetrapālapadaṃ     tataḥ | 
sarvopacārasahitāmimāṃ   pūjāṃ   baliṃ  vadet | 
gṛhṇa gṛhṇa dviṭhānto'yaṃ kṣetrapālamanuḥ priye || 18 ||
catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣaraiḥ   proktaḥ  sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | 
yo'smin kṣetre nivāsī ca kṣetrapālasya kiṅkaraḥ | 
prīto'yaṃ   balidānena  sarvarakṣāṃ  karotu   me || 19 ||
tāratrayaṃ     vadettāraṃ    śrīprāsādaparāmanuḥ | 
hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūñca yugañcādau bhairavādhiṣṭhitāya ca || 20 ||
akṣobhyānandataḥ  paścāddhṛdayābhīṣṭadaḥ  param | 
siddhārthapadamābhāṣya       paścādavataradvayam || 21 ||
kṣetrapālapadaṃ  paścāt  mahāśānta  padaṃ  tataḥ | 
mātṛputrapadaṃ   paścāt   kulaputrapadaṃ   tathā || 22 ||
siddhiputrapadaṃ cāsmin sthānādhipapadaṃ  tataḥ | 
grāmādhipataye'smin syāddeśādhipataye tataḥ || 23 ||
vaded    baṭukanātheti   devīputrapadaṃ   tataḥ | 
meghanādapadaṃ   paścāt   pracaṇḍograpadaṃ   vadet || 24 ||
kapālīti  padaṃ  paścādbhīṣaṇeti  padaṃ vadet | 
syāt sarvavighnādhipataye imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ vadet || 25 ||
gṛhṇa  gṛhṇa kurudvandvaṃ mama  dūrayayugmakam | 
jvalayukprajvalayugaṃ   sarvavighnānītīrayet || 26 ||
nāśayadvitayaṃ kṣāṃ kṣaṃ paścād buddhimitīrayet | 
kṣetrapālāya  vauṣaṭ  hrūṃ  ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatākṣaraḥ || 27 ||
tāratrayaṃ   vadet  paścādamuka  kṣetrapāla  ca | 
rājarājeśvara  imāṃ  pūjāṃ  balimataḥ param | 
gṛhṇayugmaṃ dviṭhānto'yamaṣṭāviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 28 ||
anena    balidānena     vaṭuvaṃśasamanvitaḥ | 
rājarājeśvaro   devo   me  prasīdatu  sarvadā || 29 ||
paścime  vaṭukaṃ  devamuttare  yoginībalim | 
pūrve bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt  kṣetrapālañca dakṣiṇe | 
rājarājeśvaraṃ madhye pūjayet kulanāyike || 30 ||
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca baṭukasya baliḥ smṛtaḥ | 
tarjanīmadhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyoginībaliḥ || 31 ||
aṅgulībhiśca sarvābhirukto bhūtabaliḥ priye | 
aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāñca    kṣetrapālabalirbhavet |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca  rājarājeśvarasya ca || 32 ||
baṭukādīn   samarcyaivaṃ  kuladīpān  pradarśayet | 
īṣadraktasupiṣṭena           caturaṅgulimānataḥ || 33 ||
dīpān ḍamarukākārān trikoṇānatiśobhanān | 
karṣājyagrāhiṇaḥ kuryyānnava saptātha  pañca  vā || 34 ||
antastejo   bahisteja  ekīkṛtyāmitaprabhān | 
tridhā devyupari  bhrāmya  kuladīpān  nivedayet || 35 ||
samastacakracakreśi    deveśi   sakalātmike | 
ārātrīkamidaṃ  devi  gṛhāṇa  mama    siddhaye | 
kuladīpān  pradarśyātha  śaktipūjāṃ samācaret || 36 ||
svaśaktiṃ vīraśaktiṃ  vā dīkṣitāṃ  gurumārgataḥ | 
pāyayitvā caret pānamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 37 ||
adīkṣitāṃ striyaṃ kuryāt sadyaḥ saṃskāramambike | 
mantradīkṣāvidhānen   śuddhā    bhavati   nānyathā || 38 ||
tasmāt sulakṣaṇāṃ śaktiṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | 
abhyarcya  devatābuddhyā  bhogapātraṃ   nivedayet || 39 ||
tadante    kanyakāścāpi   pramadāśca   manoharāḥ | 
sampūjya devatābuddhyā dadyāt pātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 40 ||
anivedya tu yaḥ śaktyai kuladravyaṃ  niṣevate | 
pūjitaṃ  niṣphalaṃ tasya  devatā  na prasīdati || 41 ||
caṇḍālī carmakārī ca mātaṅgī pukkasī  tathā | 
śvapacī  khaṭṭakī caiva  kaivarttī  viśvayoṣitaḥ || 42 ||
kulāṣṭakamidaṃ         proktamakulāṣṭakamucyate | 
kandukī śauṇḍikī caiva śastrajīvī ca rañjakī || 43 ||
gāyakī rajakī śilpī kaulikī ca tathāṣṭamī | 
tantramantrasamāyuktā          samayācārapālikā || 44 ||
kumārī  ca  vratasthā  ca  yogamudrādharāpi  vā | 
pūjākāle svataḥ prāptā sā jñeyā sahajā budhaiḥ || 45 ||
uktajātyaṅganābhāve   cāturvarṇyāṅganāṃ   yajet | 
surūpā  taruṇī  śāntā  kulācārayutā śuciḥ || 46 ||
śaṅkāhīnā bhaktiyuktā  gūḍhā  śāstropajīvinī | 
alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī || 47 ||
gurudaivatasambhaktā    sucitā   kaulikapriyā | 
vimatsarā     viśeṣajñā   devatārādhanotsukā | 
manoharā   sadācārā   śaktireṣā   sulakṣaṇā || 48 ||
duṣṭogrā karkaśā krūrā  duḥkhitā kuladūṣaṇī | 
durācārā  parādhīnā bhītā  lubdhāturā'lasā || 49 ||
nidrāsaktātidurmmedhā  hīnāṅgī  vyādhipīḍitā | 
durgandhā kutsitā mūḍhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || 50 ||
kutarkā kutsitālāpā nirlajjā kalahapriyā | 
virūponmārgagā stabdhā  paṅgvandhavikṛtānanā | 
īdṛśīṃ  mantrayuktāñca  śaktiṃ  yāge vivarjayet || 51 ||
tato'rcanādikaṃ   sarvaṃ  mantrodakapuraḥsaram | 
itaḥ pūrvādimanunā  mantrī  devyai  samarpayet || 52 ||
tāratrayamitaḥ   pūrvaṃ   prāṇabuddhī   tataḥ  param | 
dehadharmādhikārato      jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 53 ||
manasā cetasā vācā  karmaṇā  tatparaṃ  vadet | 
hastābhyāñca tataḥ padbhayāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 54 ||
śiśnā ca yat smṛtaṃ paścād yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ vadet | 
tat  sarvaṃ  gurave  cānte  matsamapītamastviti | 
svāhānto  manurityuktastrisaptatyakṣaraḥ priye || 55 ||
jñānato'jñānato vāpi yanmayā kriyate śive | 
tava  kṛtyamidaṃ sarvamiti jñātvā kṣamasva me || 56 ||
evaṃ samprārthya deveśi stutvā natvā ca bhaktitaḥ | 
pradhānadevatāmūrttau   parivārān  samarcayet | 
evaṃ sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ cintayet svahṛdambuje || 57 ||
śeṣikāye samarpyātmamūlamantreṇa  śodhayet | 
syādvāgbhavaṃ   hṛducchiṣṭacāṇḍāli  tadanantaram || 58 ||
vadenmātaṅgi      sarvante    vaśyaṃkuruyugantataḥ | 
ekaviṃśativarṇaiśca        śeṣikāmanurīritaḥ || 59 ||
mantreṇānena    nirmālyaṃ    śeṣikāyai   samarpayet | 
devīmucchiṣṭamātaṅgīṃ dhyāyet trailokyamohinīm || 60 ||
vīṇāvādyavinodagītaniratāṃ nīlāṃśukollāsinīṃ 
bimboṣṭhīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmākīrṇakeśālakām | 
mṛdvaṅgīṃ siṃtaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ māṇikyabhūṣojjvalāṃ 
mātaṅgīṃ praṇato'smi susmitamukhīṃ devīṃ śukaśyāmalām ||61|
tataḥ śrīgururūpāya sākṣāt paraśivāya ca | 
karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya sadvitīyaṃ samarpayet || 62 ||
svasampradāyasaṃyuktairvīraiśca  saha  pūjayet | 
anyonyavandanaṃ  kṛtvā  pibettattadanujñayā || 63 ||
savyenoddhṛtya pātrantu mudrāṃ kṛtvā'pasavyataḥ | 
yathāvidhi  dvitīyena gṛhṇīyānmantramuccaran || 64 ||
piśitaṃ māṣamātrantu dravyaṃ  cullukasammitam | 
ātmadehatrayaṃ  tattvaṃ  trayeṇātha  viśodhayet || 65 ||
taruṇollāsasahitaḥ     prasannavadanekṣaṇaḥ | 
guruḥ śiṣyān samāhūya dadyāttattvatrayaṃ priye || 66 ||
śiṣyopāyanamādāya śuddhātmā kusumādikam | 
yathāśakti nivedyātha  vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 67 ||
praṇamya bahiraṣṭāṅgaṃ  praviśyāntaḥ śanaiḥ priye | 
samarpyopāyanaṃ  bhaktyā śivāya gururūpiṇe || 68 ||
grathitāṅguṣṭhakau kṛtvā karau saktāgratarjanī | 
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā pañcāṅgaṃ praṇamed gurum || 69 ||
vāmā'ṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ   dakṣahastaprasāritam | 
spṛṣṭvā     viśuddhahṛdaya     īṣadānatamastakaḥ || 70 ||
vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ śiṣyāya śrīguruḥ priye | 
prakṛtyādyaiḥ    pṛthivyantaiścatuvīṃśatibhiḥ   priye || 71 ||
svarairaśuddhatattvaiśca  vāgbhavena kuleśvari | 
saṃyuktenātmatattvena sthūladehaṃ viśodhayet || 72 ||
māyādipuruṣāntaiśca   śuddhāśuddhaiśca  saptabhiḥ | 
tattvaiḥ sparśāhvayairvarṇaiḥ kāmarājena mantravit | 
yuktena   vidyātattvena   sūkṣmadehaṃ   viśodhayet || 73 ||
śuddhaiḥ śivādividyāntaiḥ pañcatattvaiśca vyāpakaiḥ | 
parayā   śivatattvena   paraṃ  dehaṃ  viśodhayet || 74 ||
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasahitamālinyā bālayā priye | 
sarvatattvāśrayaṃ  bījaṃ  sarvatattvaivīśodhayet || 75 ||
śodhayeti  padaṃ  dadyāt   sadvitīyamaliṃ   guruḥ | 
cullukaṃ guruṇā dattaṃ śodhayāmīti coccaran | 
bhaktyā cāvanataḥ śiṣyo niḥśabdaṃ triḥ pibedalim || 76 ||
pāṇibhyāṃ  saṃspṛśeddehaṃ  sarvatattvaṃ  samuccaran | 
śiraḥprabhṛtipādāntaṃ   śuddhaṃ   dehaṃ   vicintayet || 77 ||
sthūlāntamātmatattvaṃ syāt sūkṣmaṃ vidyāntagocaram | 
parāntaṃ   śivatattvaṃ  syāditi  tattvatrayaṃ  jagat || 78 ||
evaṃ tattvatrayajñānaṃ  gurorjñātvā  ya  ācaret | 
sa jīvanneva muktaḥ syāditi śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 79 ||
tataḥ svīkṛtya ca guruḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavet | 
ādāya guruṇā dattaṃ sadvitīyāsavaṃ pibet || 80 ||
śrīgurujyeṣṭhapūjyānāṃ     purataḥ    kulanāyike | 
nopaviśya pibenmadyaṃ iti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 81 ||
prāṇabhedaphalollāsapraṇāmasthitilakṣaṇam | 
avijñāyācared yastu sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 82 ||
nirmantraṃ  na   pibenmadyaṃ  prāyaścittaṃ  vidhīyate | 
tasmānmantravidhānena  kartavyaṃ  kulanāyike || 83 ||
idaṃ   pavitramamṛtaṃ   pibāmi   bhavabheṣajam | 
paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇaṃ       bhairavoditam || 84 ||
citte     svātantryasāratvāttadānandamayātmanaḥ | 
tanmayatvācca bhāvānāṃ bhāvāścāntahītā rase || 85 ||
suṣumnāntaṃ   vikāśāya  surasastena  pīyate | 
tasmādimāṃ surāṃ devīṃ pūrṇo'haṃ tvāṃ pibāmyaham || 86 ||
mantreṇānena   deveśi   mūlamantreṇa  mantravit | 
anākulamanāḥ   kuryādalipānaṃ  śanaiḥ  śanaiḥ || 87 ||
svātmamūlatrikoṇasthe     koṭisūryasamaprabhe | 
kuṇḍalyākṛticidrūpe huned dravyaṃ samantrakam || 88 ||
mahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam      | 
parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 89 ||
gurudaivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sañcintayeddhiyā | 
yāvadullāsaparyantamupadeśe    pibenmadhu || 90 ||
cullanaṃ siddhidaṃ proktaṃ dīpo jñānapradāyakaḥ | 
pānāt parapadaprāptiḥ kaule trayamitīritam || 91 ||
bhojanānte biṣaṃ madyaṃ madyānte bhojanaṃ viṣam | 
amṛtaṃ   tadvijānīyād   yadannaṃ   surayā   saha || 92 ||
carvaṇena   yutaṃ   pānamamṛtaṃ   kathitaṃ   priye | 
carvaṇena  binā  pānaṃ  kevalaṃ   viṣavarddhanaṃ || 93 ||
pānañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ divyavīrapaśukramāt | 
divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ mudrāsane kṛtam || 94 ||
svecchayā   paśuvatpītaṃ  paśupānamitīritam || 95 ||
bhuktimuktipradaṃ divyaṃ vīraṃ bhuktipradaṃ bhavet | 
paśupānaṃ   narakadaṃ   proktaṃ  pānaphalaṃ   priye || 96 ||
dṛṣṭimānasavākkāye yāvanno bhavati bhramaḥ | 
tāvat pānaṃ  prakurvīta  paśupānamataḥ  param || 97 ||
yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ yāvanno mukhavaikṛtam | 
tāvadeva   pibenmadyamanyathā  patanaṃ   bhavet || 98 ||
pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ  pānaṃ   devi   nigadyate | 
karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya smarenmūlañca pādukām | 
āgalāntaṃ pibeddravyaṃ sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 99 ||
pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat patati bhūtale | 
utthāya ca  punaḥ pītvā  punarjanma  na  vidyate || 100 ||
ānandāttṛpyate devī mūrcchayā bhairavaḥ svayam | 
vamanāt   sarvadevāśca   tasmātrividhamācaret || 101 ||
divyapānaratānāṃ vai yat sukhaṃ kulayoginām | 
tat sukhaṃ sārvabhaumasya nṛpasyāpi na vidyate || 102 ||
yat   sukhaṃ   kulaniṣṭhānāṃ  kuladravyaniṣevanāt | 
tat saukhyameva mokṣaḥ syāt satyameva varānane || 103 ||
iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit vaṭuśaktyādipūjanam | 
samāsena  kuleśāni kiṃ  bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 104 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
baṭukaśaktyādipūjanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ || 7 ||


athāṣṭamollāsaḥ 


śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa  śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | 
ullāsabhedaṃ   deveśa   dravyapātrādisaṅgamam || 1 ||
ratyudvāsanakālañca  śrīcakrasthitimeva ca | 
ceṣṭāṃ kaulikaśaktīnāṃ vada me parameśvara || 2 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa  jāyate  divyabhāvanā || 3 ||
ārambhastaruṇaścaiva  yauvanaṃ  prauḍhameva ca | 
tadantaśconmanāścaiva tatollāsaśca saptamaḥ || 4 ||
tattvatrayaṃ syādārambhaḥ  kathitaḥ kulanāyike | 
kathitastaruṇollāsastaruṇaṃ    sukhamambike || 5 ||
yauvanaṃ manasaḥ samyagullāsaḥ susthitiḥ priye | 
skhalanaṃ   dṛṅmanovācāṃ  prauḍhamityabhidhīyate || 6 ||
samullāsapare  cakre ya  icchet  pātramelanam | 
arvāk prauḍhasamullāsaṃ naiva kuryāt kadācana | 
yathādhikāraṃ  tatrāpi   karttavyaṃ  pātramelanam || 7 ||
adīkṣitairanācārairatantrajñadaivataiḥ          | 
dūṣakaiḥ samayabhraṣṭairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 8 ||
abhijñaṃ    manyamānaiśca   prapañcavratadhāribhiḥ | 
paśubhiḥ kṣudrakarmasthairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 9 ||
strīdviṣṭairgurubhiḥ śaptairbhaktihīnairdurātmabhiḥ | 
kulopadeśahīnaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 10 ||
padavākyapramāṇajñāḥ  śrutismṛtyarthavedinaḥ | 
kuladharmānabhijñāścettatsaṅgaṃ    parivarjayet || 11 ||
satkule ca prasūtā vā  vṛddhāścācāravattīnaḥ | 
tvatpūjāvimukhāḥ syuścettatsaṃsargaṃ parityajet || 12 ||
strīputramitrabandhūnāṃ snigdhānāmapi pārvati | 
kulācārānabhijñānāṃ  saṅgatiṃ varjayetpriye || 13 ||
adṛṣṭapauruṣāṇāñca    deśāntaranivāsinām | 
vinā saṅketayogena na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 14 ||
ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣāt kuleśvaraḥ | 
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vighnaścaiva pade pade || 15 ||
svapātrasthitahetuñca   na  dadyādbhairavāya ca | 
yadi dadyātkuleśāni devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 16 ||
āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramambaraṃ śayanādikam | 
anabhijñairanarhaiśca  saṅgamaṃ  naiva  kārayet || 17 ||
srotobhedena vā kuryātkaulikaḥ pātramelanam | 
pūrvadakṣiṇayoraikyamudakpaścimayostathā      || 18 ||
tasmin   kramārcanaparairvīraiḥ   svasadṛśairapi | 
kāminībhiśca tatkuryāt srotasāñca catuṣṭaye || 19 ||
yogibhiryoginībhiśca pradattaṃ pūrṇapātrakam | 
svamātṛpādukāmūlamantrajaptaṃ    pibetpriye || 20 ||
kvacit yadṛcchayā prāptamalipātrantu bhaktitaḥ | 
ādāya pūrvavajjaptvā  pibeddevi  guruṃ  smaran || 21 ||
guruśaktisutānāñca       gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | 
svajyeṣṭhasyāpi cocchiṣṭaṃ khādennānyasya pārvati || 22 ||
śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibed dravyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭañca carvaṇam | 
ātmocchiṣṭaṃ na  dātavyaṃ  parakīyaṃ  na  bhakṣayet || 23 ||
ucchiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayet strīṇāṃ tābhyo nocchiṣṭamarpayet | 
cakramadhye'pi  deveśi  anyathā  patanaṃ  bhavet || 24 ||
kaniṣṭhānāṃ  svaśiṣyāṇāṃ  dadyāducchiṣṭamambike | 
dadyāt snehena yo'nyebhyaḥ sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 25 ||
āsavocchiṣṭapātrantu yo vā  gṛhṇati  mohataḥ | 
snehāllobhāt  bhayādvāpi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 26 ||
prauḍhollāse kuleśāni kuryādbalivisarjanam | 
pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ  kuryāttrikoṇe  tu  gṛhāntare || 27 ||
gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ   pūjya   dhyāyeducchiṣṭabhairavam | 
gadātriśūlaḍamarupātrahastaṃ         trilocanam | 
kṛṣṇābhaṃ  bhairavaṃ  dhyāyet sarvavighnanivāraṇam || 28 ||
tāratrayaṃ     samuccāryaṃ    paścāducchiṣṭabhairavam | 
ehiyugmaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ phaṭ ca dviṭhāntakaḥ || 29 ||
balyudvāsanamantro'yaṃ        dvāviṃśatibhirakṣaraiḥ | 
śāntistavaṃ       paṭhetpaścāttarpayedalibindubhiḥ || 30 ||
	yajanti devyo harapādapaṅkajam 
		prasannadhāmāmṛtamokṣadāyakam | 
	anantasiddhāntamayaprabodhakaṃ 
		namāmi cāṣṭāṣṭakayoginīgaṇam || 31 ||
yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam | 
namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 32 ||
anādighorasaṃsāradhvāntaikadhvaṃsakāriṇe  | 
namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhividhāyine || 33 ||
āpado  duritaṃ   rogāḥ  samayācāralaṃghanāt | 
ye te sarve vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 34 ||
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīttīrlābhaḥ sukhaṃ jayaḥ | 
kāntirmanoharā cāstu  pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 35 ||
	sampūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ 
		yatīndrayogīndratapodhanānām      | 
	deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñaḥ 
		karotu śānti bhagavān kuleśaḥ || 36 ||
	nandantu sādhakakulādvayadarśakā ye 
		siṃhāsanādyuṣitaśāktamahānvayā ye | 
	nandantu sarvakulakaularatāḥ pare ye 
		cānye viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 37 ||
	nandantu siddhaguravastadanukramajñā 
		jyeṣṭhānvayā samayino vaṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ | 
	ye yoginīpravaravīrakule prasūtā 
		nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 38 ||
	nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭā 
		nirmatsarā    nirupamā   nirupadravāśca | 
	nityaṃ nirañjanaratā guravo nirīhāḥ 
		śāntāśca śāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 39 ||
	nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā 
		hyācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca  | 
	gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo 
		dharme carantu niratā gurubhaktalokāḥ || 40 ||
	nandantu sādhakakulā hyalamātmaniṣṭhāḥ 
		śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām | 
	sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpiṃ samāpyavasthā 
		yasyāṃ   guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva  satyam || 41 ||
yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yāḥ saṃsthitā yāḥ 
kāyodgataromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu | 
ucchvāsomīmaruttaraṅganilayā niśvāsavāsāśca yā-
stā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaratā nandantu kaulācītāḥ || 42 ||
yā devyaḥ kulasambhavāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā 
yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātariśvālayāḥ | 
yā vyomāhitamaṇḍalāmṛtamayā yāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadā-
stāḥ sarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śānti prayacchantu me ||43 ||
ūrdhve brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale vā tale vā 
pātāle vānale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | 
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena 
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ ||44
brahmā śrīḥ śeṣadurgāguhavaṭukagaṇā bhairavāḥ kṣetrapādyā 
vetālādityarudragrahavasumanusiddhāpsaroguhyakādyāḥ | 
bhūtā gandharvavidyādharaṛṣipitṛyakṣāsurāḥ kinnarādyā 
yogīśāścāraṇāḥ kimpuruṣamunivarāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve ||45|
dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā 
yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro bhūtāḥ piśācā grahāḥ | 
anye bhūcarakhecarā diśicarā vetālakāśceṭakā-
stṛpyantāṃ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpañcarum || 46 ||
satyañced guruvākyameva pitaro devāśca ced yoginī 
prītā cet paradevatā yadi bhavedvedāḥ pramāṇaṃ hi cet | 
śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cedājñāpyamoghāpi cet 
satyañcāpi ca kauladharmaparamaṃ syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 47 ||
nandantu  sādhakāḥ  sarve   naśyantu   kuladūṣakāḥ | 
antaḥsthā śāmbhavī me'stu prasanno'stu guruḥ sadā || 48 ||
yadyeṣā  bhairavī  devī  yadi  bhairavaśāsanam | 
yadyeṣa kuladharmaḥ syāttadā naśyantu dūṣakāḥ || 49 ||
yāsāmājñāprabhāveṇa    sthāpitaṃ    bhuvanatrayam | 
namastābhyaḥ samastābhyo yoginībhyo nirantaram || 50 ||
pibantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ pibantu kulasattamāḥ | 
pibantu bhairavāḥ sarve mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 51 ||
tṛpyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ | 
yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 52 ||
śivādyavaniparyantaṃ      brahmādistambasaṃyutam | 
kālāgnyādiśivāntañca jagad yajñena tṛpyatu || 53 ||
dvārasthā maṇimaṇḍapasya paritaḥ śrīnandane kānane 
śūnyāgāravihārakandaramaṭhe vyomni śmaśāne sthitāḥ | 
kūpasthānagatāścatuṣpathagatāḥ sandeśasaṃsthāśca ye 
paṅkārthāvahaketumānakusumāt gṛhṇantu te pāntu ca || 54 ||
paṭhitvābhyarcanāpātraṃ  samuddhṛtya   guruḥ  priye | 
tato dadyāt svaśiṣyāya prasādaṃ kulanāyike || 55 ||
svābhīṣṭaceṣṭācaraṇaṃ  prauḍhāntaḥ parikīttītaḥ | 
prauḍhāntollāsitāddevi  mudite  yogimaṇḍale | 
yoginīmaṇḍale   caiva   kramādānandamucyate || 56 ||
tadārūḍheṣu  vīreṣu  kāryākāryaṃ  na  vidyate | 
icchaiva śāstrasampattirityājñā parameśvari || 57 ||
tatra yad yat kṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | 
tatsarvaṃ   devatāprītyai  jāyate  surasundari || 58 ||
jalpo   japaphalaṃ    tandrā    samādhirabhijāyate | 
vikriyā   pūjanaṃ   devi   uditaṃ   bhairavībaliḥ || 59 ||
muktiḥ syācchaktisaṃyogaḥ stotraṃ tatkālabhāṣitam | 
nyāso'vayavasaṃsparśo bhojanaṃ  havanakriyā || 60 ||
vīkṣaṇaṃ dhyānamīśāni śayanaṃ vandanaṃ bhavet | 
tadullāse kṛtā nānā yā ceṣṭā sā ca satkriyā | 
kāryākāryavicārantu  yaḥ karoti  sa  pātakī || 61 ||
etaccakragatā vīrā vijñeyāḥ parayoginaḥ | 
yenāpnuvanti manujāḥ sākṣādbhairavarūpatām || 62 ||
sammodaḥ   paramānandaḥ  patanaṃ   jñānavarddhanam | 
veṇuvīṇādivādyañca   kavitāracanādikam || 63 ||
rodanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ  pātaḥ samutthānaṃ vijṛmbhanam | 
gamanaṃ vikriyā  devi  yoga  ityabhidhīyate || 64 ||
cakre'smin yogino vīrā yoginyo madamantharāḥ | 
samācaranti   deveśi   yathollāsaṃ   manogatam || 65 ||
śanaiḥ pṛcchanti pārśvasthān vismṛtyātmavivakṣitam | 
nidhāya  vadane  pātraṃ   nivīṇṇā  nivasanti  ca || 66 ||
mattā svapuruṣaṃ matvā kāntānyamavalambate | 
tathaiva  puruṣaścāpi prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ || 67 ||
puruṣaḥ     puruṣaṃ     mohādāliṅgatyanāṅganām |
pṛcchati svapatiṃ mugdhā kastvaṃ kāham ime ca ke || 68 ||
kiṃ kāryaṃ vayamāyātaḥ kimarthamiha saṃsthitāḥ | 
udyānaṃ kimidaṃ hanta  gṛhaṃ  kiṃ  prāṅgaṇaṃ kimu || 69 ||
mukhe āpūrya madirāṃ pāyayanti striyaḥ priyān | 
upadaṃśaṃ  mukhe  kṣiptvā  nikṣipanti  priyānane || 70 ||
gṛhṇantyanyonyapātrāṇi vyañjanāni ca śāmbhavi | 
dhṛtvā  śirasi nṛtyanti madyabhāṇḍāni yoginaḥ || 71 ||
ajñānakaratālāntamaspaṣṭākṣaragītakam       | 
praskhalatpadavinyāsaṃ  nṛtyanti  kulaśaktayaḥ || 72 ||
yogino  madamattāśca  patanti  pramadorasi | 
madākulāśca yoginyaḥ patanti puruṣopari || 73 ||
manorathasukhaṃ  pūrṇaṃ  kurvanti  ca  parasparam | 
ityādivividhāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti kulanāyike || 74 ||
vikṛtiṃ manaso  hitvā yadollāsaḥ pravarttate | 
tadā  tu  devatābhāvaṃ  bhajante  yogipuṅgavāḥ || 75 ||
kaulikān bhairavāveśān yo vā nindati mūḍhadhīḥ | 
taṃ   nāśayantyasandehaṃ   yoginyaḥ   kulanāyike || 76 ||
na nindenna haset kvāpi cakre madhumadālasān | 
etaccakragatāṃ  vārttāṃ   bahirnaiva  prakāśayet || 77 ||
tebhyo  drohaṃ  na  kurvīta nāhitañca  samācaret | 
bhaktyā satkārayedetān gopayecca prayatnataḥ || 78 ||
cakre  madākulān  dṛṣṭvā  cintayeddevatādhiyā | 
modate vandate bhaktyā sa gacchet yoginīpadam || 79 ||
paśyatedevamvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyā kaulikaḥ priye | 
vratatīrthatapodānayajñakoṭiphalaṃ         labhet || 80 ||
unmanāḥ  patanotthāne  mūrcchanā  ca  muhurmuhuḥ | 
unmanākhyatadullāse   cakre   vīrasamacīte || 81 ||
ciraṃ saṃvidadhāte  tau  yau  hi  karmaparākṣarau | 
paraṃ brahmānusandhānākāṅkṣiṇau kulanāyike || 82 ||
dehendriyāṇāmavaśaḥ   samavasthā   nigadyate | 
samavasthāmidhe tasmin tatollāse samaṃ bhavet || 83 ||
parāmantrasvarūpo'sau  jāyate mūrcchanā parā | 
mūrcchanāsannikarṣo hi mūlamukteḥ paraṃ viduḥ || 84 ||
antarlakṣyo        bahirdṛṣṭinīmeṣonmeṣavajītaḥ | 
eṣā  tu  śāmbhavī  mudrā  sarvatantreṣu  gopitā || 85 ||
sarvottīrṇā   sadā'hantā  sāmarasyasamākṛtiḥ | 
anayollāsino vīrāḥ śivā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 86 ||
narāḥ kimapi jānanti svātmadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ | 
tadā yatparamaṃ  saukhyamiti vaktuṃ  na  śakyate || 87 ||
svayamevānubhūyante  śarkarāḥ   kṣīrapānavat | 
īdṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ saukhyamiti vaktuṃ na śakyate | 
dṛśyate  pulakādyeryat  tadbrahmadhyānamucyate || 88 ||
yatsukhaṃ  vidyate  dhyāne  devāveśakaraṃ param | 
kathituṃ naiva śaknomi  prabuddhastatsamāhitaḥ || 89 ||
brahmadhyānaparānandaparāḥ    sukṛtino   narāḥ | 
kṣaṇe'pyantahīte tasmin śocayanti hataprabhāḥ || 90 ||
saptamollāsayuktānāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ mahāphalam | 
aṣṭau trikālajñānotthāḥ pratyayāśca kuleśvari | 
aṣṭāvasthāśca  kampādyā jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||
bahunātra   kimuktena   aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | 
pratīhāri padaṃ prāptāḥ sevante mandiraṃ ciram || 92 ||
ye guṇāḥ parameśasya pañcavaktratanoḥ śubhāḥ | 
te  guṇāḥ  kulatattvajñe  tattvajñānasamāhṛtāḥ || 93 ||
ārambhastaruṇaścaiva   yauvanaṃ  prauḍhameva   ca | 
tadanto jāgradityuktaśconmanāḥ svapna ucyate || 94 ||
samavasthā  suṣuptiḥ  syādavasthātrayasaṃyutā | 
saptollāsañca yo vetti sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 95 ||
pravṛtte   bhairavīcakre  sarve  varṇā  dvijātayaḥ | 
nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 96 ||
strī vātha  puruṣaḥ  ṣaṇḍaścaṇḍālo  vā dvijottamaḥ | 
cakre'sminnaiva bhedo'sti sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 97 ||
nāgari  nirjhrarādyambu gaṅgāṃ prāpya  yathaikatām | 
yāti śrīcakramadhye'pi caikatvaṃ sarvamānavāḥ || 98 ||
kṣīreṇa sahitaṃ toyaṃ  kṣīrameva yathā  bhavet | 
tathā śrīcakramadhye tu jātibhedo na vidyate || 99 ||
svargādipuṇyalokeṣu devādanyad yathā nahi | 
tathaiva cakramadhye'pi devatāḥ sarvamānavāḥ || 100 ||
jātibhedo na cakre'smin sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
vede'pi  sthitamevaṃ  hi  sarve  hi  brahma  cābravīt || 101 ||
bahunātra kimuktena  cakramadhye  kuleśvari | 
madrūpā puruṣāḥ sarve tvadrūpāḥ pramadāḥ priye || 102 ||
cakramadhye tu  mūḍhātmā jātibhedaṃ karoti yaḥ | 
taṃ bhakṣayanti yoginyastvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 103 ||
strīṇāmanyatamaṃ  sthānaṃ  puṃsāmanyatamaṃ pṛthak | 
athavā mithunaṃ  kṛtvā  kramātsamupaveśayet || 104 ||
paṅktyākāreṇa vā samyak cakrākāreṇa vā priye | 
śivaśaktidhiyā  sarve  cakramadhye  samarcayet || 105 ||
avibhaktau  yathā āvāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau yathā | 
yathā vāṇīvidhātārau tathā vīraḥ saśaktikaḥ || 106 ||
madhukumbhasahasraistu     māṃsabhāraśatairapi | 
na tuṣyāmi varārohe bhagaliṅgāmṛtaṃ vinā || 107 ||
na cakrāṅkaṃ  na  padmāṅkaṃ  na  vrajāṅkamidaṃ jagat | 
liṅgāṅkañca bhagāṅkañca tasmācchaktiśivātmakam || 108 ||
śivaśaktisamāyogo  yasmin  kāle  prajāyate | 
sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiḥ sa vidhīyate || 109 ||
kāmuko na striyaṃ gacched yadīcchantīmadīkṣitām | 
sadyaḥ saṃskārasaṃśuddhāṃ vihitatvāt striyaṃ vrajet || 110 ||
iti   tattvatrayollāsapānabhedādi   coditam | 
samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 111 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye 
sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
tattvatritayapānādibhedakathanaṃ nāma aṣṭamollāsaḥ || 8 ||




atha navamollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca 
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam  |
kulabhaktyārcanaphalaṃ  vada  me  karuṇānidhe  || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca  
śṛṇu  devi  pravakṣyāmi  yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa  yogaḥ sākṣāt  prakāśate || 2 ||
dhyānantu   dvividhaṃ   proktaṃ  sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ | 
sākāraṃ  sthūlamityāhunirākārantu  sūkṣmakam || 3 ||
sthirārthamanasaḥ  kecit  sthūladhyānaṃ  pracakṣate | 
sthūle'pi niścalaṃ ceto bhavet sūkṣme'pi niścalam || 4 ||
karapādodarāsyādirahitaṃ          parameśvaram | 
sarvatejomayaṃ   dhyāyet  saccidānandaniṣkalam || 5 ||
nodeti nāstamabhyeti  na  vṛddhiṃ  yāti  na kṣayam | 
svayaṃ vibhātyathānyāni  bhāsayan sādhanaṃ  vinā || 6 ||
anantaṃ     gatabhārūpaṃ     sattāmātramagocaram | 
manasā   mātrasamvedyaṃ   tajjñānaṃ   brahmasaṃjñitam || 7 ||
praṇaṣṭavāyusañcāraḥ   pāṣāṇa   iva   niścalaḥ | 
parajīvaikadhāmajño     yogī    yogaviducyate || 8 ||
yadatra  nātra  nirbhāsaḥ stimitodadhivat sthitam | 
svarūpaśūnyaṃ    taddhyānaṃ    samādhirabhidhīyate || 9 ||
na  kiñciccintanādeva  svayaṃ  tattvaṃ  prakāśate | 
svayaṃ prakāśite  tattve  tatkṣaṇāttanmayo  bhavet || 10 ||
svapnajāgradavasthāyāṃ   suptavat   yo'vatiṣṭhate | 
niśvāsocchvāsahīnaśca  niścitaṃ  mukta eva saḥ || 11 ||
niṣpandakaraṇagrāmaḥ     svātmalīnamano'nilaḥ | 
ya āste  mṛtavatsākṣāt jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 12 ||
na śṛṇoti  na cāghrāti  na spṛśati na paśyati | 
na   jānāti   sukhaṃ  duḥkhaṃ  na  saṅkalpayate  manaḥ || 13 ||
na cāpi kiñcijjānāti na ca budhyati kāṣṭhavat | 
evaṃ śive  vilīnātmā  samādhistha  ihocyate || 14 ||
yathā jale jalaṃ  kṣiptaṃ  kṣīre  kṣīraṃ  ghṛte  ghṛtam | 
aviśeṣo        bhavettadvajjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 15 ||
yathā dhyānasya sāmarthyāt kīṭo'pi bhramarāyate | 
tathā   samādhisāmarthyād   brahmabhūto  bhavennaraḥ || 16 ||
kṣīroddhṛtaṃ   ghṛtaṃ  yadvattatra  kṣiptaṃ  na  pūrvavat | 
pṛthakkṛto  guṇebhyaḥ  syādātmā tadvadihocyate || 17 ||
yathā gāḍhāndhakārastho  na  kiñcidiha  paśyati | 
alakṣyañca  tathā  yogī  prapañcaṃ  naiva  paśyati || 18 ||
yathā  nimīlane  kāle  prapañcaṃ  naiva  paśyati | 
tathaivonmīlane'pi  syādetaddhyānasya  lakṣaṇam || 19 ||
janaḥ svadehakaṇḍūtiṃ  vijānāti  yathā  tathā | 
paraṃ  brahmasvarūpī  ca  vetti  viśvaviceṣṭitam || 20 ||
vidite   parame   tattve  varṇātīte   hyavikriye | 
kiṅkaratvaṃ hi gacchanti  mantrā  mantrādhipaiḥ saha || 21 ||
ātmaikabhāvaniṣṭhasya yā  yā  ceṣṭā  tadarcanam | 
yo yo jalpaḥ sa sanmantrastaddhyānaṃ yannirīkṣaṇam || 22 ||
dehābhimāne   galite    vijñāte    paramātmani | 
yatra   yatra  mano  yāti  tatra  tatra  samādhayaḥ || 23 ||
bhidyate     hṛdayagranthiśchidyante    sarvasaṃśayāḥ | 
kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin  dṛṣṭe parātmani || 24 ||
yogīndreṇa  yadā  prāptaṃ  nirmalaṃ  paramaṃ  padam | 
devāsurapadaṃ     yattatprāptañcāpi   na    gṛhyate || 25 ||
yaḥ paśyet sarvagaṃ śāntamānandātmakamavyayam | 
tasya  kiñcidanālabhyaṃ  jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 26 ||
samprāpte jñānavijñāne  jñeye  ca  hṛdi  saṃsthite | 
labdhe  śāntipade  devi  na yogo naiva dhāraṇā || 27 ||
pare  brahmaṇi   vijñāte   samastainīyamairalam | 
tālavṛntena kiṃ  kāryaṃ  labdhe  malayamārute || 28 ||
āsikābandhanaṃ nāsti nāsikābandhanaṃ na hi | 
na yamo niyamo nāsti svayamomiti paśyatām || 29 ||
na   padmāsanato  yogo  na  nāsāgranirīkṣaṇam | 
ekyaṃ  jīvātmanorāhuryogaṃ  yogaviśāradāḥ || 30 ||
dhyāyatāṃ  kṣaṇamātraṃ hi  śraddhayā  paramantviha | 
yadbhavet sumahat puṇyaṃ tasyānto naiva gaṇyate || 31 ||
kṣaṇaṃ brahmāhamasmīti yaḥ kuryādātmacintanam | 
sa sarvaṃ pātakaṃ  hanyāttamaḥ  sūryodayo yathā || 32 ||
vratakratutapastīrthadānadevārcanādiṣu	 | 
yat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ tadavāpnoti tattvavit	 || 33 ||
uttamā   sahajāvasthā   madhyamā  dhyānadhāraṇā | 
japastutiḥ   syādadhamā   homapūjā'dhamādhamā || 34 ||
uttamā tattvacintā syājjapacintā tu madhyamā | 
śāstracintā'dhamā jñeyā lokacintā'dhamādhamā || 35 ||
pūjākoṭisamaṃ  stotraṃ stotrakoṭisamo  japaḥ | 
japakoṭisamaṃ  dhyānaṃ  dhyānakoṭisamo  layaḥ || 36 ||
na hi dhyānāt paro mantro na devastvātmanaḥ paraḥ | 
nānusandhāt parā pūjā na  hi tṛpteḥ paraṃ phalam || 37 ||
akriyaiva parā  pūjā  maunameva  paro  japaḥ | 
acinteva  paraṃ  dhyānamanicchaiva  paraṃ phalam || 38 ||
mantrodakaivīnā sandhyāṃ  pūjāhomaivīnā  tapaḥ | 
upacāraivīnā  pūjāṃ  yogī nityaṃ samācaret || 39 ||
niḥsaṅgaśca  visaṅgaśca  nistīrṇopādhivāsanaḥ | 
nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ  sa  yogī paratattvavit || 40 ||
deho devālayo  devi  jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | 
tyajedajñānanirmālyaṃ   so'hambhāvena   pūjayet || 41 ||
jīvaḥ śivaḥ śivo jīvaḥ sa jīvaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ | 
pāśabaddhaḥ  smṛto  jīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 42 ||
tuṣeṇa  baddho  vrīhiḥ syāttuṣābhāve  hi  taṇḍulaḥ | 
karmabaddhaḥ  smṛto  jīvaḥ  karmamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 ||
agnī tiṣṭhati viprāṇāṃ hṛdi devo manīṣiṇām | 
pratimāsvaprabuddhānāṃ   sarvatra  viditātmanām || 44 ||
yo   nindāstutiśītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhāribandhuṣu | 
sama  āste  sa yogīndro harṣāharṣavivajītaḥ || 45 ||
nispṛho  nityasantuṣṭaḥ samadarśī  jitendriyaḥ | 
āste   dehe  pravāsīva  yogī  paramatattvavit || 46 ||
niḥsaṅkalpo nivīkalpo nilīptopādhivāsanaḥ | 
nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa  yogī  paratattvavit || 47 ||
yathā   paṅgvandhabadhiraklībonmattajaḍādayaḥ	 | 
nivasanti kuleśāni tathā yogī ca tattvavit	 || 48 ||
pañcamudrāsamutpannaparamānandanirbharaḥ | 
ya āste sa tu yogīndraḥ paśyatyātmānamātmani || 49 ||
alimāṃsāṅganāsaṅge  yat  sukhaṃ  jāyate  priye | 
tadeva  mokṣo  viduṣāmabudhānāntu   pātakam || 50 ||
sadā māṃsāsavollāsī sadā caraṇacintakaḥ | 
sadāsaṃśayahīno  yaḥ  kulayogī  sa ucyate || 51 ||
pibanmadyaṃ palaṃ khādan  svecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ | 
ahaṃ  tadanayoraikyaṃ  bhāvayannivaset  sukhī || 52 ||
āmiṣāsavasaurabhyahīnaṃ  yasya   mukhaṃ  bhavet | 
prāyaścittī  sa  varjyaśca  paśureva  na  saṃśayaḥ || 53 ||
yāvadāsavagandhaḥ syāt paśuḥ paśupatiḥ svayam | 
vinālimāṃsagandhena  sākṣāt  paśupatiḥ paśuḥ || 54 ||
loke nikṛṣṭamutkṛṣṭaṃ lokotkṛṣṭaṃ nikṛṣṭakam | 
kulamārga   samuddiṣṭaṃ   bhairaveṇa    mahātmanā || 55 ||
anācāraḥ   sadācārastvakārya   kāryamuttamam | 
asatyamapi satyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 56 ||
apeyamapi    peyaṃ  syādabhakṣyaṃ  bhakṣyameva   ca | 
agamyamapi gamyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 57 ||
na vidhirna niṣedhaḥ syānna puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam | 
na svargo naiva narakaṃ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 58 ||
anabhijñā  abhijñanti  daridrā  dhanayanti  ca | 
vinaṣṭā api varddhante kaulikāḥ kulanāyike || 59 ||
ripavaścāpi  mitranti  sākṣāddāsanti  bhūmipāḥ | 
bāndhavanti janāḥ sarve kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 60 ||
vimukhāḥ sumukhāḥ sarve  gavītāḥ praṇayanti  ca | 
bādhakāḥ sādhakāyante kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 61 ||
nirguṇāḥ  saguṇāyante   akulaṃ  sukulāyate | 
adharmāścāpi dharmanti  kaulikānāṃ  kuleśvari || 62 ||
mṛtyurvaidyāyate devi  sākṣāt  svargāyate  gṛham | 
puṇyāyante'ṅganāsaṅgāḥ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 63 ||
bahunātra   kimuktena  kulayogīśvarāḥ  priye | 
sadā saṅkalpasiddhāḥ syurnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 ||
yena  kenāpi  veśena  yena  kenāpyalakṣitaḥ | 
yatra kutrāśrame  tiṣṭhet kulayogī kuleśvari || 65 ||
yogino  vividhairveśairnarāṇāṃ   hitakāriṇaḥ | 
bhramanti     pṛthivīmetāmavijñātasvarūpiṇaḥ || 66 ||
sakṛnnaivātmavijñānaṃ kṣapayanti kuleśvari | 
unmattamūkajaḍavannivasellokamadhyataḥ || 67 ||
alakṣyo hi yathā loke vyomni candrārkayogataḥ | 
nakṣatrāṇāṃ  grahāṇāñca  tathā vṛttantu  yoginām || 68 ||
ākāśe pakṣiṇāṃ devi jale'pi jalacāriṇām	 | 
yathā  gatirna  dṛśyeta  tathā  vṛttaṃ  hi  yoginām || 69 ||
asanta iva bhāṣante  carantyajñā  iva  priye | 
pāmarā iva dṛśyante kulayoga  viśāradāḥ || 70 ||
janā   yathāvamanyante   gaccheyurnaiva  saṅgatim | 
na kiñcidapi bhāṣante tathā  yogī pravarttate || 71 ||
mukto'pi bālavat krīḍet kuleśo jaḍavaccaret | 
vadedunmattavadvidvān   kulayogī  maheśvari || 72 ||
yathā hasati loko'yaṃ jugupsati ca kutsati | 
vilokya dūrato yāti tathā yogī pravarttate || 73 ||
kvacicchiṣṭaḥ kvacidbhraṣṭaḥ kvacid bhūtapiśācavat | 
nānāveśadharo        yogī       vicarejjagatītale || 74 ||
yogī  lokopakārāya bhogān bhuṅkte  na kāṃṅkṣayā | 
anugṛhṇan   janān  sarvān  krīḍecca  pṛthivītale || 75 ||
sarvaśoṣī  yathā  sūryaḥ  savabhogī   yathā'nalaḥ | 
yogī bhuktvākhilān bhogān tathā pāpairna lipyate || 76 ||
sarvasparśī  yathā  vāyuryathākāśaśca  sarvagaḥ | 
sarve yathā nadīsnātāstathā yogī sadā śuciḥ || 77 ||
yathā  grāmagataṃ  toyaṃ  nadīyuktaṃ  bhavecchuci | 
tathā  mlecchagṛhānnādi  yogihastāpītaṃ śuci || 78 ||
yathā''caranti  deveśi  kulajñānaviśāradāḥ | 
tadeva viduṣāṃ mānyamātmano hitakāṅkṣiṇām || 79 ||
yasmiṃścaranti yogīśāḥ sā mārgaḥ paramo mataḥ | 
yasyāmudeti sūryo  hi  pūrvāśā  sā nigadyate || 80 ||
yatra yatra gajo  yāti tatra mārgo yathā bhavet | 
kulayogī vared yatra sa sa mārgaḥ kuleśvari || 81 ||
nadīṃ vakrāmṛjuṃ  karttuṃ  niroddhuṃ  tatpravāhakam | 
svecchāvihāriṇaṃ śāntaṃ ko vā vārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 82 ||
yadvanmantrabalopetaḥ    krīḍanīyairna    dṛśyate | 
tadvanna  dṛśyate  jñānī   krīḍannindriyapannagaiḥ || 83 ||
nivṛttaduḥkhasantuṣṭā   nirdvandvā   gatamatsarāḥ | 
kulajñānaratāḥ śāntāstvadbhaktāste ca kaulikāḥ || 84 ||
amadakrodhadambhāśāhaṅkārāḥ    satyavādinaḥ | 
kaulikendrā  hyacapalā ye nendriyavaśānugāḥ || 85 ||
kīrttyamāne kule yeṣāṃ romāñco gadgadasvaraḥ | 
ānandāśru pateddevi kathitāḥ kaulikottamāḥ || 86 ||
sarvadharmādhiko  loke  kuladharmaḥ  śivoditaḥ | 
iti te niścitadhiyaḥ proktāste kaulikottamāḥ || 87 ||
yo bhavet kulatattvajñaḥ kulaśāstraviśāradaḥ | 
kulārcanarataḥ sa syāt kauliko nāparaḥ priye || 88 ||
kulabhaktān  kulajñānān  kulācārakulavratān | 
prīto bhavati yo dṛṣṭvā kaulikaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ || 89 ||
tattvatrayaśrīcaraṇamūlamantrārthatattvavit | 
devatāgurubhaktāśca kaulikaḥ syācca dīkṣayā || 90 ||
durlabhaṃ   sarvalokeṣu   kulācāryasya   darśanam | 
supākenaiva  puṇyānāṃ  labhyate  nānyathā  priye || 91 ||
saṃsmṛtaḥ kīttīto dṛṣṭo vandino bhāṣito'pi vā | 
punāti    kuladhamīṣṭhaścāṇḍālo'pi  yadṛcchayā || 92 ||
sarvajño vāpi mūrkho vāpyuttamo vā'dhamo'pi vā | 
yatra  devi  kulajñānī  tatrāhañca   tvayā  saha || 93 ||
nāhaṃ vasāmi  kailāse na  merau  na ca mandire | 
kulajñā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatra tiṣṭhāmi bhāmini || 94 ||
sudūramapi  gantavyaṃ   yatra  māheśvaro  janaḥ | 
draṣṭavyañca  prayatnena  tatra  sannihito  hyaham || 95 ||
atidūrasthito  vāpi  draṣṭavyaḥ kuladeśikaḥ | 
samīpe  varttamāno'pi na  draṣṭavyaḥ paśuḥ priye || 96 ||
kulajñānī vased yatra sa deśaḥ puṇyabhāk tataḥ | 
darśanādarcanāttasya          trisaptakulamuddharet || 97 ||
kulajñāninamālokya svasantānagṛhe sthitam | 
śaṃsanti pitarastasya yāsyāmaḥ paramāṃ gatim || 98 ||
samāśvasanti  pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭimiva karṣakāḥ | 
yo'smatkuleṣu putro vā pautro vā kauliko bhavet || 99 ||
sa dhanyaḥ khalu loke'smin puruṣaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | 
yatsamīpaṃ samāyānti kulācāryā mudā priye || 100 ||
kaulikendre samāyāte  kaulikāvasathaṃ  prati | 
samāyānti mudā devi yoginyo yogibhiḥ saha || 101 ||
praviśya  kulayogīndraṃ  bhaṇante   pitṛdevatāḥ | 
tasmāt sampūjayedbhaktyā kulajñānaparāyaṇān || 102 ||
abhyarcayitvā tvāṃ devi tvadbhaktānnārcayanti ye | 
pāpiṣṭhāstvatprasādasya  bhājanaṃ na bhavanti  te || 103 ||
naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanāt svīkṛtaṃ tvayā | 
rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalekṣaṇe || 104 ||
tvadbhaktapūjanāddevi   pūjito'haṃ   na  saṃśayaḥ | 
tasmānmama priyākāṅkṣī tvadbhaktāneva pūjayet || 105 ||
yat  kṛtaṃ   kulaniṣṭhānāṃ  taddevānāṃ  kṛtaṃ  bhavet | 
surāḥ kulapriyāḥ sarve tasmāt kaulikamarcayet || 106 ||
na  tuṣyāmyahamanyatra   tathā  bhaktyā  supūjitaḥ | 
kaulikendre'cīte samyak yathā tuṣyāmi pārvati || 107 ||
yat phalaṃ  kaulikendrāṇāṃ  pūjayā labhate priye | 
tat      phalaṃ    nāpnuyāttīrthatapodānamakhavrataiḥ || 108 ||
dattamiṣṭaṃ   hutaṃ   taptaṃ    pūjitaṃ   japtamambike | 
kaulikasya  bhavedvayarthaṃ  kulajñaṃ  yo'vamānayet || 109 ||
śmaśānaṃ tad  gṛhaṃ  devi sa  pāpī  śvapacādhamaḥ | 
yaḥ praviśya kulaṃ dharma kulācāraṃ na vetti cet || 110 ||
kulaniṣṭhān  parityajya  yaccānyasmai  pradīyate | 
taddānaṃ  niṣphalaṃ  devi  dātā    ca  narakaṃ  vrajet || 111 ||
bhinnabhāṇḍe  jalaṃ  yadvat śilāyāmuptabījavat | 
bhasmanīva    hutaṃ    havyaṃ   tadvaddānamakaulike || 112 ||
yathāśaktyā tu yat kiñcid yo dadyāt kulayogine |
viśeṣatithiṣu  prītyā  tatphalaṃ  naiva  varṇyate || 113 ||
yo  devi svayamāhūya  kulajñānān śubhe dine | 
abhyarcya   devatābuddhyā  gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 114 ||
mādibhiḥ pañcamudrābhiḥ sadbhaktyā paritoṣayet | 
teṣu   tuṣṭeṣvahaṃ  tuṣṭastuṣṭāḥ  syuḥ  sarvadevatāḥ || 115 ||
bhaginīṃ vā sutāṃ bhāryāṃ yo dadyāt kulayogine | 
madhumattāya  deveśi  tasya  puṇyaṃ  na   gaṇyate || 116 ||
anikhātavinikṣiptamaprayatnena       vaddhītam | 
paralokasya   pātheyaṃ  vīracakre'pītaṃ  madhu || 117 ||
pāpācārasamāyuktaṃ     sarvalokabahiṣkṛtam | 
jāyate hi  kuladravyaṃ kulayogīśvarāpītam || 118 ||
yasmin  deśe  vaset  vīraḥ  kulapūjārataḥ  priye | 
so'pi deśo bhavet pūtaḥ kiṃ punastatpurasthitāḥ || 119 ||
kaulikendre sakṛdbhukte puṇyaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet | 
kiṃ  punarbahubhirbhuktaistat  puṇyaṃ   naiva   gaṇyate || 120 ||
tasmāt  sarvaprayatnena  sarvāvasthāsu  sarvadā | 
kuladharmarato   bhūyāt   kulajñāninamarcayet || 121 ||
jñānino'jñānino vāpi yāvat dehasya dhāraṇā | 
tāvadvarṇāśramācāraḥ    karttavyaḥ   karmamuktaye || 122 ||
karmaṇonmūlite'jñāne jñānena  śivatāṃ  vrajet | 
śive tenaiva muktiḥ syādataḥ karma samācaret || 123 ||
kuryādanindyakarmāṇi  nityakarmāṇi  vā   caret | 
karmamuktaḥ sukhākāṅkṣī karmaniṣṭhaḥ sukhaṃ vrajet || 124 ||
sarvakarmāṇi  saṃtyaktuṃ na  śakyaṃ  dehadhāriṇā | 
tyajet karmaphalaṃ yo vā sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate || 125 ||
svakāryeṣu  pravarttante  karaṇānīti  cintayet | 
ahambhāvamapāsyaiva yaḥ kuryāt sa na lipyate || 126 ||
kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi jñānaprāpteranantaram | 
na ca spṛśanti tattvajñaṃ jalaṃ padmadalaṃ yathā || 127 ||
tanniṣṭhasya ca karmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyāni saṃkṣayam | 
prayānti naiva lipyante  kriyamāṇāni  vā punaḥ || 128 ||
utpannasahajānandatattvajñānarataḥ           priye | 
saṃtyaktasarvasaṅkalpaḥ sa vidvān karma santyajet || 129 ||
vṛthaiva  yaiḥ  parityaktaṃ  karmakāṇḍamapaṇḍitaiḥ | 
pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāste yānti narakaṃ priye || 130 ||
phalaṃ prāpya yathā vṛkṣaḥ puṣpaṃ tyajati nispṛhaḥ | 
tattvaṃ prāpya tathā yogī tyajet karmaparigraham || 131 ||
aśvamedhāyutenāpi     brahmahatyāyutena    ca | 
puṇyapāpairna lipyante yeṣāṃ brahma hṛdi sthitam || 132 ||
pṛthivyāṃ yāni karmāṇi jihvopasthanimittataḥ | 
jihvopasthaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ kariṣyati || 133 ||
iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam | 
samāsena  kuleśāni  kiṃ  bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 134 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
yogasaṃsthāpanakathanaṃ nāma navamollāsaḥ || 9 ||




atha daśamollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi viśeṣadivasārcanam | 
tatsaparyāphalaṃ  deva  vada   me  parameśvara || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  sarvapāpaiḥ   pramucyate || 2 ||
uttamā nityapūjā syāt madhyamaṃ parvapūjanam | 
māsapūjā'dhamā  devi māsādūrdhva paśurbhavet || 3 ||
vihitairmādibhirdravyairmāsādūrdhvaṃ    samarcanam | 
paśorbhūyaḥ praveśecchā yadi syāddīkṣayet punaḥ || 4 ||
madyaṃ  māṃsañca  matsyaśca  mudrā  maithunameva ca | 
makārapañcakaṃ   devi  devatāprītikārakam || 5 ||
mādipañcakamīśāni   devatāprītaye   sudhīḥ | 
yathāvidhi niṣeveta tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 6 ||
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīcaturddaśyāvamāvāsyātha   pūṇīmā | 
saṃkrāntiḥ pañca  parvāṇi teṣu puṇyadineṣu ca || 7 ||
gurujanmadine   prāpte   tadgurostadgurorapi | 
mānavaughādipuṃsāñca   svajanmadivase   tathā || 8 ||
sampattau ca yajellābhe tapodīkṣāvratotsave | 
pīṭhopagamane    vīrapīṭhe    svajanadarśane || 9 ||
deśikāgamane       puṇyatīrthadaivatadarśane | 
evamādiṣu   deveśi  viśeṣadivaseṣu   ca || 10 ||
yathādhanaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ  yathādravyaṃ yathocitam | 
yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ tathā pūjāṃ samācaret || 11 ||
ācāryeṇa  vidhānena  kārayeccakrapūjanam | 
svayaṃ  vā  pūjayeddevi  bindupūjāpuraḥsaram || 12 ||
sa  te  lokamavāpnoti  punarāvṛttivajītam | 
akurvan kauliko mohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 ||
māse vāpi trimāse vā ṣaṇmāse vatsare'pi vā | 
śrīguruṃ pūjayedbhaktyā'prāpte tatstrīsutādikān || 14 ||
tadabhāve kulajñañca tacchiṣyaṃ vānyayoginam | 
santoṣayet kuladravyaiḥ kulapūjāpuraḥsaram || 15 ||
rogeṣvāpatsu doṣeṣu duḥsaṅge dunīmittake | 
pūjayed yoginīvṛndaṃ devi taddoṣaśāntaye || 16 ||
yatraikāmnāyatattvajñaḥ kulācāryaḥ  kuleśvari | 
kaulikāstricatuḥpañca śaktayaśca tathā priye || 17 ||
pṛthagvā  pūjayeddevi  mithunākārato'pi vā | 
gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaistu  deveśi  samalaṅkṛtāḥ | 
bhakṣyabhojyādipiśitaiḥ padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 18 ||
prauḍhollāsena sahitā yadi tā nivasanti ca | 
tacchrīcakramiti  proktaṃ  vṛndañcāpi taducyate || 19 ||
kuryānnavakumārīṇāṃ    pūjāmāśvinamāsake | 
prātanīmantrayedbhaktyā  sādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 20 ||
manoharāmekavarṣī    bālāñca    śubhalakṣaṇām | 
mantrī snātvātha śuddhātmā kuryāddevi kramārcanam || 21 ||
abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāntāṃ     pūjāsadanamānayet | 
devatāsannidhau   bālāmupaveśya   samarcayet || 22 ||
gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairdīpaiśca      kuladīpakaiḥ | 
bhogyabhojyānnapānādyaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhumāṃsakaiḥ | 
kadalīnārikelādiphalaistāṃ    paritoṣayet || 23 ||
saśaktikaḥ svayaṃ  devi  prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ | 
yathāśakti   japedekottaravṛddhyā'thavā   manum || 24 ||
bālāmalaṅkṛtāṃ paśyan cintayet sveṣṭadevatām | 
tatastāṃ   devatābuddhyā  namaskṛtya  visarjayet || 25 ||
dvitīyāyāṃ   dvivarṣāntāmekavarṣāñca  pūjayet | 
evaṃ tithau kumārīñca yajet pūrvadinācītām || 26 ||
navamyāmekavarṣādi-navavarṣāntakanyakāḥ       | 
bālā śuddhā ca lalitā mālinī ca vasundharā | 
sarasvatī  ramā gaurī durgā ca nava  kīttītāḥ || 27 ||
tritārādyairnamo'ntaiśca         devatāpadapaścimaiḥ | 
nāmabhiśca caturthyantaiḥ pūjayettāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 28 ||
baṭukaṃ  pañcavarṣañca  navavarṣaṃ  gaṇeśvaram | 
gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 29 ||
abhyarcya  devatābuddhyā  padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet | 
svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 30 ||
navarātraṃ  japedekottaravṛddhyā krameṇa ca | 
navarātrakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ devi devyai samarpayet || 31 ||
tāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kumārīstā visarjayet | 
evaṃ     navakumārīṇāmarcanaṃ    prātavatsaram || 32 ||
yaḥ karoti sa puṇyātmā devatāprītimāpnuyāt | 
mano'bhilāṣaṃ  samprāpya  nivasettava  sannidhau || 33 ||
athavā  yauvanārūḍhāḥ  pramadā nava pārvati | 
manojñāḥ pūjayedbhaktyā navarātriṣu mantravit || 34 ||
hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ karālikām | 
icchāṃ jñānāṃ  kriyāṃ durgāṃ  baṭukañca gaṇeśvaram | 
pūrvavat   pūrvamadyādyaiḥ   padārthaiḥ   paritoṣayet || 35 ||
prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyuktāḥ santuṣṭā yadi tāḥ priye | 
sādhakastuṣṭimāsādya    nivasettava   sannidhau || 36 ||
evaṃ    yaḥ   pūjayeddevi   prativarṣaṃ   yatavrataḥ | 
ṣaṇmāse vā trimāse vā māse māse'thavā priye || 37 ||
tisro  vā  pañca vā  sapta  pūjayeddevatādhiyā | 
sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhātmā  sa  bhavedāvayoḥ  priyaḥ || 38 ||
bhṛguvāre  kuleśāni  kāntāmārūḍhayauvanām | 
sarvalakṣaṇasampannāmanukūlāṃ       manoramām || 39 ||
kulākulāṣṭakāṃ devi nimantryāhūya puṣpiṇīm | 
abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāṅgīmāsane     copaveśayet || 40 ||
gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit | 
ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkuryāt kuleśvari || 41 ||
āvāhya devatāṃ tasyāṃ yajennyāsakrameṇa ca | 
kṛtvā kramārcanaṃ dhūpadīpāñca kuladīpakān || 42 ||
pradarśya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ  ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | 
māṃsādibhakṣyabhojyādyaistoṣayeddevi bhaktitaḥ || 43 ||
prauḍhāntollāsasahitāṃ tāṃ prapaśyan japenmanum | 
yauvanollāsasahitaḥ  svayaṃ  taddhyānatatparaḥ || 44 ||
nivīkāreṇa   cittena  hyaṣṭottarasahasrakam | 
japādikaṃ samarpyātha tayā saha niśāṃ nayet || 45 ||
tripañcasaptanavasu   bhṛguvāreṣu  yaḥ  priye | 
pūjayedvidhinā'nena tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 46 ||
catuḥ pīṭhārcanaphalaṃ  sa  prāpnoti  kuleśvari | 
yad yat svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tattadāpnotyasaṃśayam || 47 ||
navamyāṃ vārcayedevaṃ  vidhānena vidhānavit | 
stotraiḥ saṃpūjayet sarvairmahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 48 ||
kuryāt karkaṭake vāpi makare mithunārcanam | 
tulāyāṃ  siṃhameṣe vā  sarvasaṃkrāntiṣu  priye || 49 ||
gaurīśivau   ramāviṣṇū  vāṇīsarasijāsanau | 
śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī || 50 ||
bhadrakālīvīrabhadrau         bhairavībhairavāvapi | 
mithunāni   navābhyarcya   pūrvoktenaiva  vartmanā || 51 ||
tritārādinamo'ntena  tattannāmnā vidhānavit | 
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya madyādyaiḥ paritoṣayet || 52 ||
prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni kurvīta mithunāni ca | 
evaṃ  kṛte   na  sandehastuṣṭā  mithunadevatāḥ | 
anugṛhṇanti taṃ  devi prayacchanti manoratham || 53 ||
prativarṣantu yaḥ kuryāt sabhaktyā mithunārcanam | 
tava loke  sa  nivaset  sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 54 ||
atha  vaiśākhamāsasya  śuklapratipadīśvari | 
brāhme muhūrtte utthāya snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 55 ||
manojñe rahasi  sthāne  pūrvāśābhimukhasthitaḥ | 
ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit || 56 ||
kṛtvā puroditanyāsān devatābhāvamāsthitaḥ | 
kiñcidabhyudite  sūrye  maṇḍale  sveṣṭadevatām || 57 ||
dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ samyak pūjayedvidhinā priye | 
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu         cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram || 58 ||
kuladīpān  pradarśyātha   śivāya   gururūpiṇe | 
matsyamāṃsādi  vidhivadbhakṣya  bhojyasamanvitam || 59 ||
arghyaṃ nivedya taccheṣaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyā pibet priye | 
yauvanollāsasahito    nivīkāreṇa   cetasā || 60 ||
dhyāyaṃstanmaṇḍalaṃ   devīmaṣṭottarasahasrakam | 
japtvā samarpya tatpūjāṃ devatāñca samuddharet || 61 ||
evaṃ   śuklapratipadaṃ  samārabhya  dine  dine | 
kuryājjapārcanaṃ     kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 62 ||
amāvasyādine devi pūjayecchaktikaulikān | 
tripañcasapta   nava  vā  vittalobhavivajītaḥ || 63 ||
evaṃ yo māsamātrantu kuryāt sūryodayārcanam | 
devatā tasya santuṣṭā dadāti phalamīpsitam || 64 ||
mādhyāhne  cārcayeddevaṃ  sāyāhne  cārcayet priye | 
sa tu tatphalamāpnoti yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 65 ||
trisandhāṃ   yo'rcayedevaṃ  māsamātraṃ  vidhānavit | 
kāṅkṣitāṃ labhate siddhiṃ devavad vicared bhuvi || 66 ||
māghaśuklapratipadi         divāhāravivajītaḥ | 
snātvā śuklāmbaradharaḥ sāyaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 67 ||
sūryārcanoktamārgeṇa     sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ | 
yauvanollāsasahitaścandrasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 68 ||
candrāstamayaparyantaṃ       japenmantrananyadhīḥ | 
evaṃ   pratidinaṃ  śuklacaturddaśyantamarcayet || 69 ||
paurṇamāsyāṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān | 
evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā śuklapakṣārcanaṃ priye || 70 ||
sarva    pāpaviśuddhātmā   sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | 
sarvalokaikasaṃpūjyaḥ    śivavannivased bhuvi || 71 ||
śuklapakṣe'rcanaṃ    yadvattadvat   pakṣe   sitetare | 
yaḥ karoti vidhānena sarvān kāmān samaśnute || 72 ||
iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān devavat priyadarśanaḥ | 
yoginīvīramelanaṃ    labhate   nātra   saṃśayaḥ || 73 ||
atha kāttīkamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari | 
snātvācamya viśuddhātmā nyāsān kṛtvā puroditān || 74 ||
prasupte jīvaloke tu muditātmā  mahāniśi | 
pūrvārcanokta   vidhinā  sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ || 75 ||
ājyenānāmikāsthūlavattīṃ prajvālya pārvati | 
pañcavarṇarajaścitravasupatrasaroruhe            || 76 ||
madhupūrṇe   ca  kalase  kāṃsyapātre  manohare | 
dīpaṃ  saṃsthāpya  purata  uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 77 ||
dīpe sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vidhivadarcayet | 
yauvanollāsasahito dīpasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 78 ||
aṣṭottarasahasrantu       japenmantramananyadhīḥ | 
evaṃ   samarcayet  kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 79 ||
amāvāsyādine bhaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān | 
evaṃ   kṛte   kuleśāni  devatā  prītimāpnuyāt || 80 ||
sarvakāmasamṛddhātmā      sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | 
sarvalokaikasammānyaḥ sañcaret sa yathāsukham || 81 ||
aṣṭāṣṭakārcanaṃ  kuryāt   śaktaścedekavāsare | 
athavāṣṭāṣṭadivaseṣvatha    dvyaṣṭadineṣu    ca | 
dvātriṃśaddivaseṣvevaṃ    catuḥṣaṣṭidineṣu    ca || 82 ||
guruṇā  kārayeddevi   kramajñenāpareṇa   vā | 
kramajñaścet svayaṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 83 ||
mūlāṣṭakantu  brahmādyāścāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | 
maṅgalādyaiśca mithunairaṣṭabhiḥ śabditāḥ priye || 84 ||
mūlāṣṭakodbhavānīti prasiddhāni kulāgame | 
akṣobhyādicatuḥṣaṣṭimithunāni samarcayet || 85 ||
pūrvoktena    vidhānena   yathāvibhavavistaram | 
kramalopaṃ  na  kurvīta  sveṣṭakāryārthasiddhaye || 86 ||
gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca    matsyamāṃsāsavādibhiḥ | 
bhakṣyabhojyādibhirnānāpadārthaiḥ  ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | 
samyak  santoṣayeddevi  mithunānyatibhaktitaḥ || 87 ||
prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ kuryāt śrīcakramambike | 
evaṃ  yaḥ kurute  devi sakṛdaṣṭāṣṭakārcanam || 88 ||
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatābhiḥ   sa   pūjyate | 
kiṃ punarmānavādyaiśca sākṣāt śiva ivāparaḥ || 89 ||
yadarcanāccatuḥṣaṣṭiyoginīgaṇasaṃstutaḥ         | 
punarāvṛttirahito      nivasettava     sannidhau || 90 ||
samastadevatāprītikāraṇaṃ          parameśvari | 
asmāt paratarā pūjā nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||
paśyadevaṃvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakaṃ priye | 
yajñadānatapastīrthavratakoṭiphalaṃ       labhet || 92 ||
rājā yaḥ kārayeddevi bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakapūjanam | 
catuḥsāgaraparyantāṃ  mahīṃ  śāsti na saṃśayaḥ || 93 ||
śrīkaṇṭhādīni  pañcāśanmithunāni samarcayet | 
pūrvoktena vidhānena  kuleśvari vidhānavit || 94 ||
svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ | 
prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni mithunāni samarcayet || 95 ||
santuṣṭāni prayacchanti sādhakāyepsitaṃ phalam | 
avyāhatājñaḥ  sarvatra   pūjyate devavat priye | 
tava   loke  vaseddevi   brahmādisurasaṃstutaḥ || 96 ||
keśavādi gaṇeśādi kāmādi  mithunāni  ca | 
śrīkaṇṭhādi samabhyarcya tatphalaṃ labhate dhruvam || 97 ||
anugrahantu yaḥ kuryāt ḍākinyādisamarcane | 
māse māse'thavā varṣe svajanmadivase priye || 98 ||
pūrvoktena   vidhānena  yathāvibhavavistaram | 
prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ   toṣayettadvidhānavit || 99 ||
kurvantyanugrahaṃ  devi  santuṣṭāḥ  sarvadevatāḥ | 
sarvopadrava    rahitaḥ  sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 100 ||
loke'smin saṃstutaḥ sarvaiḥ sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam | 
dehānte  samavāpnoti  tava  lokaṃ  na  saṃśayaḥ || 101 ||
dūtīyāgantu yaḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā priye | 
nivīkalpena   cittena   navaśaktisamanvitaḥ || 102 ||
varṣe   varṣe  catuḥṣaṣṭipīṭhārcanaphalaṃ   labhet | 
ājñāsiddhirbhavettasya   devatāprītimāpnuyāt || 103 ||
trikapūjāntu yaḥ kuryādicchājñānakriyātmikām | 
āgamokteta     vidhinā    pūrvavettadvidhānavit || 104 ||
padārthaistoṣayet   samyak  yathāvibhavavistaram | 
santuṣṭā    devatāstisraḥ    sarvakarmaphalapradāḥ | 
deveśi  sādhakābhīṣṭaṃ  prayacchanti  na  saṃśayaḥ || 105 ||
ityādidevatāpūjāṃ     viśeṣadivaseṣu   yaḥ | 
karoti śastravidhinā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 106 ||
śrīcakraṃ  kauliko   mohādviśeṣadivaseṣu  yaḥ | 
na karoti samarthaḥ san sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 107 ||
kulapūjāṃ vinā  cakre  nādhikāraḥ kathañcana | 
kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti sa kaulikaḥ || 108 ||
vinā  mantreṇa  pūjā  ceddevatā  na  prasīdati | 
kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti hi kaulikaḥ | 
kuleśi   sarvadāpnoti   yoginīvīramelanam || 109 ||
nīco'pi vā sakṛdbhaktyā kārayed yaḥ kulārcanam | 
sa sadgatimavāpnoti kimutānye dvijātayaḥ || 110 ||
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | 
kulapūjārato    bhūyādabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 111 ||
kulapūjādhiko yajñaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ vratam | 
kulapūjādhikaṃ  tīrthaṃ  kulapūjādhikaṃ tapaḥ || 112 ||
kulapūjādhikaṃ dānaṃ  kulapūjādhikā kriyā | 
kulapūjādhikaṃ jñānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ  sukham || 113 ||
kulapūjādhiko dharmaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ phalam | 
kulapūjādhikaṃ  dhyānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ  mahaḥ || 114 ||
kulapūjādhiko yogaḥ kulapūjādhikā gatiḥ | 
kulapūjādhikaṃ bhāgyaṃ kulapūjādhikā'rcanā || 115 ||
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike | 
bahunātra   kimuktena   rahasyaṃ   śṛṇu  pārvati || 116 ||
vedaśāstroktamārgeṇa   kulapūjāṃ  karoti  yaḥ | 
tatsamīpe sthitaṃ māṃ tvāṃ viddhi nānyatra bhāminī | 
idaṃ  satyamidaṃ  satyaṃ satyaṃ  satyaṃ  na  saṃśayaḥ || 117 ||
khabhūmidigjalagirivanasarvacarāḥ    priye | 
sahasrakoṭiyoginyastāvanto  bhairavā api | 
niyuktā hi mayā devi kulasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || 118 ||
divase  divase  sarve  pārvati muditānanāḥ | 
sādhakāneva vīkṣante svasvapūjanalipsayā || 119 ||
apūjitāstu  vighnanti  pālayanti  supūjitāḥ | 
gurubhaktān sadācārān guhyadharmān sadāśivān || 120 ||
bhaktihīnān durācārān nāśayanti prakāśakān | 
śrīcakre  saṃsmarettasmād  yoginībhairavān  priye || 121 ||
na smared yadi mūḍhātmā yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ | 
tasmāt  śrīcakramadhye tu saṃsmaret  sarvadevatāḥ || 122 ||
anugṛhṇanti  deveśi sādhakān  nātra saṃśayaḥ | 
anugrahantu  vakṣyāmi  śṛṇu  devi  yathākramam || 123 ||
ātmano'nugrahārthaṃ   vā  parārthaṃ  śreṣṭhamuttamam | 
śucidravyasamāyuktaṃ      cakrapūjāsamanvitam || 124 ||
sarveṣāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā homapātraṃ pṛthaka pṛthak | 
prapūjayecca    varṇasthāḥ  sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 125 ||
harṣānandasvayaṃyuktāḥ prasannāśca pṛthak pṛthak | 
pāyasājyaudanairyuktairnaivedyairbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ       || 126 ||
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā gaṇeśvaram | 
hasakha phreṃ hesauṃ(hsauṃ) ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍamalavarayūṃ tataḥ || 127 ||
śrīpādukāṃ hesau(hsau)miti ca hasakhaphreṃ puṭantataḥ | 
saṅkalpya   manaso'bhīṣṭaṃ  madhuratritayaḥ  priye || 128 ||
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā pṛthak pṛthak | 
pūjayitvepsitān kāmān prārthayet kamalānane || 129 ||
īpsitāni ca sarvāṇi sādhako  labhate  varam | 
ātmanaśca  parasyāpi rakṣārthaṃ pūjayet priye || 130 ||
rogāṇāṃ  nāśanārthañca  yathātra  putrasiddhaye | 
vaśyārthaṃ  maṅgalārthañca   dharmakarmārthasiddhaye || 131 ||
saptāhaṃ   pūjayeddevi  caturddaśadināni   ca | 
ekaviṃśadinānyatra  labhate cepsitaṃ phalam || 132 ||
dakṣiṇāñca  pṛthag dadyādvastrabhūṣāṅgurīyakam | 
kulāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ    catuḥṣaṣṭisamanvitam || 133 ||
acītañca   prayatnena   siddhirbhavatyanekaśaḥ | 
vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 134 ||
evaṃ  ṣaṭkaṃ  samākhyātamanugrahaṃ   varānane | 
acītavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakaiḥ sveṣṭasiddhaye || 135 ||
dhyātvaiva pūjayedetā ḍākinyādyā varānane | 
saṃpūjya saptamīṃ devīṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 136 ||
śaktidehasamutpannaṃ     śaktinirmālyabhojane | 
svavargeṇa   samāyuktā  dattanirmālyamityapi | 
pratigṛhṇayugaṃ svāhā iti nirmālyasarjanam || 137 ||
ḍākinī sarpavadanā vittajā jvalanaprabhā | 
kamaṇḍaluṃ karttṛkāñca dhārayantī varapradā || 138 ||
ulūkavadanā devī rākiṇī nīlasannibhā | 
khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktā  sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā || 139 ||
lākinī śrīkapālāḍhyā pāśāṃkuśadharā satī | 
pāṭalīpuṣpasaṅkāśā        sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 140 ||
kākinī hayavaktrā ca māṇikyasadṛśaprabhā | 
trimukhīṃ  muṇḍasaṃyuktā  siddhidā sarvaśobhanā || 141 ||
śākinī tvañjanaprakhyā mārjārāsyā suśobhanā | 
kuliśañca tathā daṇḍaṃ  dhārayanti  śucismitā || 142 ||
hākinī ṛkṣavadanā  nīlanīradasannibhā | 
kapālaśūlahastā ca kheṭakairupaśobhitā | 
ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṇmukhā  sarabhābhayā || 143 ||
iti  te  kathitaṃ  kiñcidviśeṣadivasārcanam | 
samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 144 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
viśeṣadivasārcanaṃ nāma daśamollāsaḥ || 10 ||


athaikādaśollāsaḥ 


śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa  śrotumicchāmi  sarvalokaikapūjita | 
kulācārakramaṃ  deva  vada  me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa   paśupāśaiḥ  pramucyate || 2 ||
yadi ceddīkṣito jyeṣṭhaḥ kulapūjādivajītaḥ | 
tatkaniṣṭhaḥ kramajñaścet kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 3 ||
tatsamīpaṃ  tato  gatvā namaskṛtya guruṃ yathā | 
tasmai nivedya tatsarvaṃ  śeṣa  bhuñjīta  pārvatī || 4 ||
pūjāmadhye  gurau jyeṣṭhe pūjye  vāpi samāgate | 
natvā  brūyāt   sthitaṃ  śiṣṭamācarettadanujñayā || 5 ||
jyeṣṭhasya ca kaniṣṭhasya śiṣyāvekatra saṃsthitau | 
tatra    pūrvavadācāraḥ  kathitaḥ   kulanāyike || 6 ||
ajñātakaulike  prāpte  paurvāparyantu  cintayet | 
smṛtvā svasya guruṃ devi svasya mārgeṇa tarpayet || 7 ||
nityārcanaṃ   dine   kuryādrātrau  naimittikārcanam | 
ubhayoḥ kāmyakarmāṇi ceti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 8 ||
asnātvā'nāsanastho vā bhuktvā vā pralapannapi | 
gandhapuṣpākṣatā         kalpavastrādyairanalaṃkṛtaḥ | 
avinyastaśarīro  vā  kulapūjāṃ  na  cācaret || 9 ||
vinā mantreṇa  yā  pūjā  vinā māṃsena tarpaṇam | 
vinā śaktyā tu yatpānaṃ niṣphalaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 10 ||
śrīcakrameko  vā  kuryādekapātrantu  nārcayet | 
nārcayedekahastena     na    pibedekapāṇinā || 11 ||
matsyamāṃsāsavairddevi  nārcayet  paśusannidhau | 
praṇamya praviśeccakraṃ vinirgacchetpraṇamya ca || 12 ||
śrīcakre  nāsane  tiṣṭhenna  ca  vīrāsane   priye | 
śrīcakradarśane    devi   netrayoḥ   pāpanāśanam | 
tannāsti ced vraṇadvandvaṃ kaulikasyākṣiyugmakam || 13 ||
anācārān sadācārān cakrasthān śaktikaulikān | 
śivagaurīdhiyā    devi   bhāvayennāvamānayet || 14 ||
kulācāryagṛhaṃ  gatvā  bhaktyā  pāpaviśuddhaye | 
yācedamṛtañcānnañca    tadabhāve   jalaṃ   pibet || 15 ||
kulācāryeṇa tacchaktyā  dattaṃ pātrañca bhaktitaḥ | 
namaskṛtya  tu  gṛhṇīyādanyathā  narakaṃ vrajet || 16 ||
asnātvā vāpyabhaktyā vā lobhādvāpi kuleśvari | 
yaḥ  seveta   kuladravyaṃ   dāridryaṃ  samavāpnuyāt || 17 ||
uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | 
vyagro ruṣṭo  vivādī ca na seveta kulāmṛtam || 18 ||
yogāmṛtena   niṣṭhīvānmadyabhāṇḍaparibhramāt | 
ūrdhva nālena pānācca devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 19 ||
ekāsane  niviṣṭastu  bhuñjānastvekabhājane | 
ekapātre  pibeddravyaṃ  te  yānti narakaṃ priye || 20 ||
yaḥ  seveta  kuladravyamekagrāme  sthite  gurau | 
tatkulajñe  ca  tatputre  svajeṣṭhe  kuladeśike | 
vinānujñāṃ  maheśāni  so'kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 21 ||
ucchiṣṭo na spṛśeccakre kuladravyāṇi pārvati | 
bahiḥprakṣālya ca karau kuladravyāṇi dāpayet || 22 ||
madyabhāṇḍaṃ  samudhṛtca  na  pātraṃ  pūrayet priye | 
bhogapātraṃ   surākuṇḍe  nikṣipenna  kadācana || 23 ||
cakramadhye   śucidhiyā  karaprakṣālanādikam | 
yaḥ karoti hi  mūḍhātmā sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 24 ||
niṣṭhīvanaṃ    malaṃ    mūtramadhovāyuvisarjanam | 
śrīcakramadhye yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 25 ||
cakramadhye  ghaṭe  bhagne  pātre  ca patite bhuvi | 
dīpanāśe ca śāntyarthaṃ śrīcakraṃ kārayet priye || 26 ||
mattā japanti dhyāyanti stuvanti praṇamanti ca | 
bodhayanti ca pṛcchanti nandanti jñāninaḥ priye || 27 ||
mattā bhramanti garjanti  hasanti  vivadanti ca | 
rudanti striyamicchanti nindantyajñāninaḥ priye || 28 ||
parihāsaṃ  pralāpañca   vitaṇḍāṃ  bahubhāṣitam | 
audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ cakramadhye vivarjayet || 29 ||
pātrahasto    mahādevi    na   bhrameccakramadhyataḥ | 
pūrṇapātraṃ  kare  kṛtvā  na  tiṣṭhettu  ciraṃ  priye || 30 ||
nālapet pātrahastaḥ san na bhindyāt pātramambike | 
pādābhyāṃ na spṛśet pātraṃ  na  binduṃ  pātayedadhaḥ || 31 ||
naikahastena   dātavyaṃ   na   mudrāvajītaṃ   priye | 
pātraṃ na cālayeta sthānānna kuryāt pātrasaṅkaram || 32 ||
saśabdaṃ  na  pibenmadyaṃ  tathaiva  na  ca  pūrayet | 
nānyonyaṃ   tāḍayetpātraṃ  tathā  na  pātayedadhaḥ || 33 ||
sādhāraṃ noddharet  pātramanādhāre na nikṣipet | 
riktapātraṃ na kurvīta na pātraṃ bhrāmayet priye || 34 ||
na pātraṃ laṃghayeddhīmān pātraṃ notpātayet priye | 
prakṣālya gopayet  pātramityājñā parameśvari || 35 ||
yadā  sandīpitollāsaḥ kaulikaḥ paśumīkṣate | 
paṭhedvā  paśuśāstrāṇi  saṅgacchedvā paśustriyam || 36 ||
kuryāt paśuprasaṅgaṃ  vā paśukāryāṇi vā caret | 
dharmārthāyuryaśaḥpuṇyamarthasaukhyādi     naśyati || 37 ||
śrīcakrasthaṃ  kuladravyaṃ  yaḥ paśubhyaḥ prayacchati | 
snehāllobhādbhayādvāpi  sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 38 ||
ripuṇāpi  na  karttavyo  vāgvādaścakramadhyataḥ | 
pitṛmātṛsamaṃ    paśyettenoktaṃ   paruṣaṃ   sahet || 39 ||
yathāstrīputramitrādi  dṛṣṭvā  cetaḥ   prahṛṣyati | 
tathā cet kaulikān dṛṣṭvā sa bhaved yoginīpriyaḥ || 40 ||
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ  yasya  me   gurusantatiḥ | 
yasya me sarvaśiṣyasya ko na pūjyo mahītale | 
ddati niścitabuddhiryaḥ  sa  bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 41 ||
ahaṃ  gururahaṃ  jyeṣṭhastvahaṃ  vedmīti  gavītaḥ | 
ahameva gatiryeṣāṃ  kaulikā  na bhavanti te || 42 ||
śrīguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjāsthānāni yāni ca | 
bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ devi  praṇamya parikīrttayet || 43 ||
guruṃ nāmnā  na  bhāveta  japakālādṛte  priye | 
śrīnātha deva svāmīti vivāde sādhane vadet || 44 ||
śrīguroḥ  pādukāṃ  mudrāṃ  mūlamantraṃ  svapādukām | 
śiṣyādanyasya deveśi na vaded yasya kasyacit || 45 ||
pāramparyāgamāmnāyaṃ   mantrācārādikaṃ   priye | 
sarva gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānna cānyathā || 46 ||
śrīśāstrāśrayamūlañca  pustakaṃ  na vadet priye | 
nityaṃ samarcayedbhaktyā paśuhaste na nikṣipet || 47 ||
svadāravanniṣeveta   kulaśāstrāṇi  pārvati | 
paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayet paradāravat || 48 ||
svacarmasthaṃ  yathā  kṣīramapeyaṃ  syād dvijottamaiḥ | 
tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyo hi kaulikaiḥ || 49 ||
yaḥ śṛṇoti kulācāraṃ yathāśāstrañca yo vadet | 
tāvubhau gacchataḥ  sākṣād  yoginīvīramelanam || 50 ||
aśraddhadhānā ye cātra kuladharme kuleśvari | 
narakānno nivarttante  yāvadāhūta  saṃplavam || 51 ||
ūḍhā dhṛtā  tathā krītā mūlyena ca samāhṛtā | 
sakṛt kāmaratā vāpi  pañcadhā guruyoṣitaḥ | 
alaṃghyāḥ  pūjanīyāḥ syurguruvadguruyoṣitaḥ || 52 ||
guruśaktiṃ  vīrabhāryāṃ  kumārīṃ  vratadhāriṇīm | 
vyaṅgāṅgī vikṛtāṅgīñca kubjāmapi na kāmayet || 53 ||
sutāñca bhaginīṃ pautrīṃ snuṣāṃ vāpi priyāmapi | 
na kāmayed  guroragre  kuryānnānyonyasaṃgraham || 54 ||
kṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ kṛṣṇavaṇārṃ kumārīñca kṛśodarīm | 
manoharāṃ           yauvanasthāmarcayeddevatādhiyā || 55 ||
ekadāpi   na  seveta   balena  kulayoginīm | 
cakramadhye svayaṃ  kṣubdhāṃ  kāmayet  kulasundari || 56 ||
āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ  mattebhaṃ  siddhiliṅginam | 
sahakāramaśokañca krīḍālolāḥ kumārikāḥ || 57 ||
ekravṛkṣaṃ  śmaśānañca  samūhaṃ   yoṣatāmapi | 
nārīñca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ || 58 ||
guruśaktisutajyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhān    kuladeśikān | 
kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi  kuladravyāṇi kaulikān || 59 ||
prerakān sūcakāṃścāpi vācakān darśakāṃstathā | 
śikṣakān bodhakān yogī yoginīsiddhirūpakān || 60 ||
kanyāṃ kumārikāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ  vāpi yoṣitam | 
na   nindenna   jugupseta   na   hasennāvamānayet || 61 ||
nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ  brūyāt  kasyāpi  kulayoginaḥ | 
kurūpā  ceti kṛṣṇeti na vadet  kulayoṣitam || 62 ||
parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāñca kṛtākṛtam | 
na paśyedvanitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm || 63 ||
divase na ramennārīṃ tadyoniṃ  naiva  vīkṣayet | 
yā kācidaṅganā loke sā  mātṛ kulasambhavā || 64 ||
kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāṃ vyatikramāt | 
striyaṃ śatāparādhāñcet  puṣpeṇāpi  na  tāḍayet | 
doṣānna  gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || 65 ||
tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā | 
tatpatreṣu  na  bhoktavyamarcayettu   viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||
na svapet  kulavṛkṣādho  na  copadravamācaret | 
dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || 67 ||
śleṣmātakaṃ karañjākhyaṃ nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ | 
bilvavaṭoḍumbarāśca   tintiḍī   navamī  smṛtā || 68 ||
prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam | 
tīrthayātrābhigamanaṃ kaulaḥ pañca  vivarjayet || 69 ||
vīrahatyā    vṛthāpānaṃ  vīrapatnīniṣevaṇam | 
vīradravyāpaharaṇam   tatsaṃyogaśca   pañcamaḥ | 
mahāpātakamityuktaṃ kaulikānāṃ kulānvaye || 70 ||
śaive tattvaparijñānaṃ  gāruḍe  viṣabhakṣaṇam | 
jyotiṣe grahaṇaṃ sāraṃ kaule'nugrahanigrahau || 71 ||
devatāguruśāstrāṇāṃ siddhācāraviḍambakāḥ | 
vidyācauro gurudrohī  brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 72 ||
guruvākyaṃ hataṃ kṛtvā vīrān nirbhartsya ca priye | 
guruṃ huṅkṛtya tuṅkṛtya  vīraṃ nijītya vādataḥ | 
vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 73 ||
ekākṣarapradātāraṃ     yo    guruñcāvamānayet | 
śvānaṃ yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || 74 ||
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhāryāṃ bhrātaraṃ bāndhavaṃ sutam | 
kulanindākaraṃ devi hanyādevāvicārayan || 75 ||
gurvarthaṃ devatārthaṃ vā  kaulikārthaṃ  kuleśvari | 
kulāgamārthamathavā    kuladharmārthameva   vā || 76 ||
devi nindākaraṃ hatvā bādhitaḥ svayameva vā | 
yastyajeddustyajaprāṇān sa pare līyate śive || 77 ||
ekasminnidhanaṃ  yatra  prāpite  duṣṭacāriṇi | 
bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ puṇyaṃ tasya vadhe bhavet || 78 ||
śrīcakrakṛtavṛttāntaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | 
kadācinnaiva   vaktavyamityājñā   parameśvari || 79 ||
kuladharmaprasaṅgañca   paśūnāṃ  purataḥ  priye | 
kadācinnaiva  kurvīta śūdrāgre devapāṭhavat || 80 ||
pīṭhakṣetrāgamāmnāyaṃ tadvidyācārakaulikān | 
kuladravyādikaṃ devi na vadet paśusannidhau || 81 ||
yathā rakṣati caurebhyo dhanadhānyādikaṃ priye | 
kuladharmaṃ  tathā devi  paśubhyaḥ parirakṣayet || 82 ||
antaḥ kaulo bahiḥ śaivo janamadhye tu vaiṣṇavaḥ | 
kaulaṃ    sugopayeddevi    nārikelaphalāmbuvat || 83 ||
kuladharmādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | 
gopayecca   prayatnena  jananījāragarbhavat || 84 ||
vedaśāstrapurāṇāni  spaṣṭāni gaṇikā iva | 
iyantu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva || 85 ||
suguptakaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti  devatāḥ | 
vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśakān || 86 ||
kuleśi  kulaśāstrajñāḥ kulapūjāparāyaṇāḥ | 
ye tvāṃ rahasi sevante te tiṣṭhanti tavāntike || 87 ||
guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ  yatnena gopayet | 
aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ naśyataḥ sampadāyuṣī || 88 ||
sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ  kulācāraṃ samāśrayet | 
kulācāraparibhraṣṭau rauravaṃ  narakaṃ  vrajet || 89 ||
śāstreṣu     niṣkṛtirdṛṣṭā    mahāpātakināmapi | 
kulabhraṣṭasya deveśi na dṛṣṭā niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit || 90 ||
kuladharma samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet | 
yathecchacāriṇastasya  mahāpātakinaḥ  priye || 91 ||
āpado duritaṃ rogā dāridryaṃ kalaho bhayam | 
yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitāni  pade  pade || 92 ||
bhraṃśamānaḥ  pranaṣṭaśca   tejohīno'tidurmatiḥ | 
ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavajītaḥ | 
deśāddeśāntaraṃ  yāti  kāryahāniśca sarvadā || 93 ||
tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ | 
bhakṣayanti purā  tāsāṃ  varo datto mayeva tu || 94 ||
tasmādācāravān devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet | 
nāśayanti    caturvedānanācārāḥ  kuleśvari || 95 ||
pādukāmātrasārajñaḥ  sadācāreṣu   yantritaḥ | 
sadācāreṇa   devatvaṃ   yoginīvīramelanam | 
samprāpnuvanti tiryaktvaṃ kaulikāstadviparyayāt || 96 ||
ājñāsiddhamidaṃ   kaulamanācārādvinaśyati | 
ācārapālanāt satyamājñāsiddhirbhaviṣyati || 97 ||
nābhiṣeko na mantro vā na śāstrapaṭhanādikam | 
kāraṇaṃ  kuladharmasya  sadācāraḥ  kuleśvari || 98 ||
parā    śrīpādukātattvatrayācārādivāsanāḥ | 
yo vetti samayī sa syāt kaulikaścāpi śāmbhavi || 99 ||
tāvanna  kauliko  devi yāvanna samayīkṛtaḥ | 
dehapāte vimokṣaḥ syāt samayācārapālanāt || 100 ||
saṃskāreṇa vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt | 
ācāravarjanāddevi kaulikaḥ patito bhavet || 101 ||
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ dravyaṃ mantrayantrādilopanam | 
anarhapaśuduḥsaṅgamantrasāṅkaryasambhavam      || 102 ||
guptaprakaṭasambhūtaṃ   jñānājñānakṛtaṃ   priye | 
evamādiṣu   doṣeṣu  pāpasya  gurulāghavam || 103 ||
deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyag jñātvā yathāvidhi | 
prāyaścittaṃ     gururddadyāt      sarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 104 ||
śiṣyo'pi guruṇā''jñaptaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | 
athavā   sarvapāpānāṃ    gurunāmajapaḥ   smṛtaḥ || 105 ||
jāmbūnadasya  kaluṣaṃ  pariśuddhaṃ   yathāgninā | 
anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyañcittāgninā dahet || 106 ||
bahunātra  kimuktena  rahasyaṃ  śṛṇu  pārvatī | 
varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 107 ||
gurustrivāramācāraṃ   kathayecca   kuleśvari | 
na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurorna hi || 108 ||
mantridoṣaśca rājānaṃ jāyādoṣaḥ patiṃ yathā | 
tathā prāpnotyasandehaṃ  śiṣyapāpaṃ guruṃ priye || 109 ||
iti te kathitaṃ  kiñcit samāsena kuleśvari | 
kulācāravidhiṃ devi kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 110 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
kulācārakathanaṃ nāma ekādaśollāsaḥ || 11 ||


atha dvādaśollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pādukā bhaktilakṣaṇam | 
ācāramapi  deveśa   vada   me  karuṇānidhe || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  bhaktirāśu  prajāpate || 2 ||
vāgbhavā mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ | 
evaṃ kulārṇave  jñānaṃ pādukāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 3 ||
koṭikoṭimahādānāt koṭikoṭimahāvratāt | 
koṭikoṭimahāyajñāt parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 4 ||
koṭikoṭimantrajāpāt koṭitīrthāvagāhanāt | 
koṭidevārcanāddevi  parā   śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 5 ||
mahāroge   mahotpāte   mahādoṣe   mahābhaye | 
mahāpadi  mahāpāpe  smṛtā  rakṣati pādukā || 6 ||
durācāre   durālāpe   duḥsaṅge   duṣpratigrahe | 
durācāre ca durbuddhau  smṛtā  rakṣati pādukā || 7 ||
tenādhītaṃ smṛtaṃ  jñātam  iṣṭaṃ dattañca pūjitam | 
jihvāgre varttate yasya sadā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 8 ||
sakṛt śrīpādukāṃ devi yo vā japati bhaktitaḥ | 
sa   sarvapāparahitaḥ  prāpnoti   paramāṃ  gatim || 9 ||
śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi bhaktyā smarati pādukām | 
anāyāsena   dharmārthakāmamokṣān  labhate  saḥ || 10 ||
śrīnāthacaraṇāmbhojaṃ   yasyāṃ   diśi  virājate | 
tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryāt bhaktyā pratidinaṃ priye || 11 ||
na pādukāparo  mantro  na  devaḥ  śrīguroḥ  paraḥ | 
na hi śāktāt parā dīkṣā na puṇyaṃ kulapūjanāt || 12 ||
dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūttīḥ pūjāmūlaṃ  guroḥ padam | 
mantramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ mokṣamūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 13 ||
gurumūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā loke'smin kulanāyike | 
tasmāt  sevyo  gurunītyaṃ  siddhyarthaṃ  bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 14 ||
tāvadāttīrbhayaṃ śoko  lobhamohabhramādayaḥ | 
yāvannāyāti śaraṇaṃ śrīguruṃ bhaktavatsalam || 15 ||
tāvad bhramanti  saṃsāre  sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ | 
na bhavet sadgurau bhaktiryāvaddeveśi dehinām || 16 ||
sarvasiddhiphalopeto mantraḥ śudhyati śobhanaḥ | 
guruprasādamūlo'yaṃ       paratattvamahākramaḥ || 17 ||
yathā dadāti santuṣṭaḥ  prasanno  varado  manum | 
tathā bhaktyā dhanaiḥ prāṇairguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 18 ||
yadā dadyāt svaśiṣyāya svātmānaṃ deśikottamaḥ | 
tadā  mukto  bhavecchiṣyastato  nāsti  punarbhavaḥ || 19 ||
tāvadārādhayecchiṣyaḥ prasanno'sau yadā bhavet | 
gurau prasanne śiṣyasya sadyaḥ  pāpakṣayo bhavet || 20 ||
manasāpi  na  kāṅkṣante  yān  kāmānanujīvinaḥ | 
sampādayanti tān sarvān svāmino bhaktavatsalāḥ || 21 ||
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatāmuniyoginaḥ    | 
kurvantyanugrahaṃ tuṣṭā gurau tuṣṭe na saṃśayaḥ || 22 ||
bhaktyā tuṣṭena guruṇā yaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ kṛpālunā | 
karmamukto bhavecchiṣyoḥ bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 23 ||
śiṣyeṇāpi tathā kāryaṃ tathā santoṣito guruḥ | 
priyaṃ kuryācca deveśi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 24 ||
yadi  tuṣṭena  guruṇātmaśiṣyo  yatra  kutracit | 
mukto'sīti samādiṣṭaḥ so'pi muktiṃ vrajet priye || 25 ||
athavā  niṣprapañcena  dhāmnā  kenacidīśvaraḥ | 
karoti   gururūpeṇa   paśupāśavimocanam || 26 ||
na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi vā | 
tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa tu pūjyo hyahaṃ tathā || 27 ||
vipraḥ  ṣaḍguṇayuktaścedabhakto  na  praśasyate | 
mleccho'pi guṇahīno'pi bhaktimān śiṣya ucyate || 28 ||
gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā kulaṃ vratam | 
sarvaṃ naśyati  tatraiva  bhūṣaṇaṃ  lokarañjanam || 29 ||
gurubhaktyagninā      samyagdagdhadurmatikalmaṣaḥ | 
śvapaco'pi paraiḥ pūjyo vidvānapi na nāstikaḥ || 30 ||
dharmārthakāmaiḥ kintasya  mokṣa  eva kare sthitaḥ | 
sarvārthaiḥ śrīgurau devi yasya bhaktiḥ sadā sthirā || 31 ||
sa   śivo  gururūpeṇa  bhuktimuktiprado  mama | 
iti bhaktyā smared yastu tasya sidviradūrataḥ || 32 ||
yasya  deve  parā  bhaktiryathā  deve  tathā  gurau | 
tasya te kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśante kuleśvari || 33 ||
nārāyaṇe   mahādeve  mātāpitrośca  rājani | 
bhaktiryathā mahādevi tathā kāryā nije gurau || 34 ||
lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau | 
śrīguruṃ  gurupatnīñca  pitarāviti  cintayet || 35 ||
gurubhaktyā yathā devi prāpyante sarvasiddhayaḥ | 
yajñaḥ  dānatapastīrthavratādyairna   tathā   priye || 36 ||
śrīgurau niścalā bhaktirvarddhate hi yathā yathā | 
tathā tathāsya vijñānaṃ  varddhate kulanāyike || 37 ||
ki tīrthādyairmahāyāsaiḥ kiṃ vrataiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ | 
nirvyājasevā  deveśi bhaktireṣā  hi sadguroḥ || 38 ||
kāyākleśena mahatā tapasā vāpi yat phalam | 
tat  phalaṃ  labhate  devi  sukhena  gurusevayā || 39 ||
bhogamokṣāthīnāṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśapadakāṅkṣiṇām | 
bhaktireva  gurau  devi nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutiḥ || 40 ||
aśubhāni ca karmāṇi mahāpātakajāni ca | 
bhaktiḥ kṣaṇena  dahati  tūlarāśimivānalaḥ || 41 ||
viśvāsāya namastasmai sarvasiddhipradāyine | 
yena mṛddāruddaṣadaḥ phalantyaviphalaṃ phalam || 42 ||
na yogo na tapo nārcākramaḥ ko'pi pralīyate | 
amāye kulamārge'smin bhaktireva viśiṣyate || 43 ||
sākṣād gurumaye  devi  sarvasmin  bhuvanāntare | 
kinnu bhaktimatāṃ kṣetre mantraḥ keṣāṃ na sidhyati || 44 ||
gurau  manuṣyabuddhiñca  mantre  cākṣarabuddhikam | 
pratimāsu śilābuddhi kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 45 ||
guruṃ na marttyaṃ budhyeta yadi  budhyeta tasya hi | 
na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 46 ||
śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārddhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti ca | 
teṣāṃ hi sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ  pātakaṃ  bhavati  priye || 47 ||
janmahetū  hi  pitarau  pūjanīyau  prayatnataḥ | 
guruvīśeṣataḥ   pūjyo  dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 48 ||
guruḥ pitā gururmātā  gururddevo  maheśvaraḥ | 
śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 49 ||
gurohītaṃ hi karttavyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | 
ahitācaraṇāddevi viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 50 ||
śarīravittaprāṇaiśca  śrīguruṃ  vañcayanti   ye | 
krimikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ prātnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||
mantra   tyāgādbhavenmṛtyurgurutyāgāddaridratā | 
gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ   narakaṃ  vrajet || 52 ||
gurvarthaṃ    dhārayeddehaṃ   tadarthaṃ    dhanamarjayet | 
nijaprāṇān parityajya gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 53 ||
gurūktaṃ paruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ  paricintayet | 
tena santāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 54 ||
bhogya bhojyāni vastūni guruve ca samarpayet | 
taccheṣamiti sañcintya cānubhūyāt kuleśvari || 55 ||
gurvagre  na  tapaḥ  kuryānnopavāsavratādikam | 
tīrthayātrāṃ na kuryācca na snāyādātmaśuddhaye || 56 ||
na viyogaṃ  guroḥ kuryāt  yuṣmado naiva  bhāṣayet | 
ṛṇadānaṃ  tathā''dānaṃ  vastūnāṃ   krayavikrayam | 
na kuryād gurubhiḥ sārddhaṃ śiṣyo bhūtvā kathañcana || 57 ||
na   kuryānnāstikairvādaṃ    sambhāṣaṇamapīśvari | 
vilokya dūrato gacchennāsīta saha taiḥ kvacit || 58 ||
gurau    sannihite   yastu   pūjayedanyamambike | 
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || 59 ||
śirasā  na  vahedbhāraṃ  gurupādābjadhāriṇā | 
tadājñayā tu karttavyamājñārūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 60 ||
mantrāgamādyamanyatra  śrutaṃ  yasmai  nivedayet | 
gurvājñayā tu gṛhṇīyāttanniṣiddhaṃ vivarjayet || 61 ||
svaśāstroktaṃ rahasyārthaṃ na vaded yasya kasyacit | 
yadi brūyāt  sa  samayāccyuta  eva  na  saṃśayaḥ || 62 ||
advaitaṃ   bhāvayennityaṃ  na  dvaitaṃ  guruṇā   saha | 
ātmavat sarvabhūtebhyo hitaṃ kuryāt kuleśvari || 63 ||
ātmārthamānasadbhāvaiḥ   śuśrūṣā  syāccatuvīdhā | 
śuśrūṣayā dhiyā devi śiṣyaḥ santoṣayed gurum || 64 ||
pade pade'śvamedhasya  phalaṃ  prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | 
śuśrūṣaṇaparo    yastu    gurudevamahātmanām || 65 ||
kevalaṃ guruśuśrūṣā  tvatkṛpākāriṇī priye | 
sadbhaktisahitā cet sā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 66 ||
kṣīyante sarvapāpāni  varddhante  puṇyarāśayaḥ | 
sidhyanti sarvakāryāṇi guruśuśrūṣayā priye || 67 ||
yad  yadātmahitaṃ  vastu  tattaddhitamupācaret | 
gurudevārcako yastu tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 68 ||
bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa gurumuddiśya yat kṛtam | 
alpe  mahati vā  tulyaṃ  puṇyamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ || 69 ||
sarvasvamapi yo  dadyād  gurau  bhaktivivajītaḥ | 
śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam || 70 ||
yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavettu tat | 
avaśyaṃ yadi  vāñchā  syādanubhūyāttadājñayā || 71 ||
yastilārddhaṃ   tadarddhaṃ   vā   gurusvamupajīvati | 
lobhānmohāt sa pacyeta narake ca trisaptake || 72 ||
atyalpaṃ hi gurordravyamadattaṃ  svīkaroti  yaḥ | 
sa tiryag yonimāpannaḥ kravyādairbhakṣyate priye || 73 ||
gurudravyābhilāṣī  ca  gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ | 
patitasya kṣullakasya prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 74 ||
ājñābhaṅgo'rthaharaṇaṃ       gurorapriyavarttanam | 
gurudrohamidaṃ  prāhuryaḥ  karoti  sa  pātakī || 75 ||
svadravyaviniyogañca   nānivedya   gurau   caret | 
anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ || 76 ||
guroḥ sthānaṃ sampradāyaṃ taddharmaṃ yo vināśayet | 
gurubhiḥ sa bahiṣkāryo daṇḍyo vadhyaḥ sa ghātakaiḥ || 77 ||
gurukopādvināśaḥ syād gurudrohāttu pātakam | 
vimṛtyugurunindāyāṃ       gurvaniṣṭānmahāpadaḥ || 78 ||
jīvedagnipraviṣṭo vā naraḥ pītaviṣo'pi vā | 
mṛtyuhastagato  vāpi  nāparādhakaro  guroḥ || 79 ||
yatra śrīgurunindā syāt pidhāya śravaṇe'mbike | 
sadyastasmādviniṣkrāmet  punarna  śravaṇaṃ  yathā | 
gurornāma smaret paścāt śravaṇe sā pratikriyā || 80 ||
gurumitrasuhṛddāsīdāsādyān      nāvamānayet | 
na nindedasya samayān vedaśāstrāgamādikān || 81 ||
guroḥ    śrīpādukābhūṣā   gurunāmasmṛtirjapaḥ | 
gurvājñākaraṇaṃ  kṛtyaṃ  śuśrūṣā  bhajanaṃ  guroḥ || 82 ||
vivikṣurddeśikāvāsaṃ  śāntacitto'tibhaktimān | 
vāhanaṃ  pādukāṃ   chatraṃ  cāmaraṃ  vyajanādikam | 
tāmbūlaṃ  kajjalaṃ  veśamutsṛjya   praviśecchanaiḥ || 83 ||
pādukāmāsanaṃ   vastraṃ   vāhanaṃ  chatracāmare | 
dṛṣṭvā gurornamaskuryānnātmabhogāya kāmayet || 84 ||
pādaprakṣālanaṃ  snānamabhyaṅgaṃ  dantadhāvanam | 
mūtraṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣauraṃ śayanaṃ strīniṣevanam || 85 ||
vīrāsanaṃ sudurvākyaṃ śāsanaṃ hāsyarodanam | 
keśamocanamuṣṇīṣaṃ kañcukaṃ nagnatāṃ tathā || 86 ||
pādaprasāraṇaṃ  vādaṃ  kalahaṃ  dūṣaṇaṃ  priye | 
aṅgabhaṅgāṅgavādyādikarāsphālanadhūnanam   || 87 ||
dyūtakautukamallādiyuddhanṛtyādi cāmbike | 
guruyogimahāsiddhipīṭhakṣetrāśrameṣu      ca | 
nā    caredācarenmohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 88 ||
upacāreṇa santiṣṭhed gurvagre necchayā viśet | 
mukhāvalokī  seveta  taduktañca  samācaret || 89 ||
gurūktānukta kāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayet priye | 
śirasā  yadgururbrūyāttat  kāryamaviśaṅkayā || 90 ||
nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi guruḥ  sarvasya  kāraṇam | 
nirgataṃ yadgurorvaktrāt sarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || 91 ||
gurukārye svayaṃ  śakto nāparaṃ preṣayet priye | 
bahubhṛtyaparairbhṛtyaiḥ  sahito'pyatibhaktimān || 92 ||
gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan jāgrajjapan juhvāt prapūjayet | 
gurvājñāmeva   kurvīta   tadagatenāntarātmanā || 93 ||
abhimāno na karttavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ | 
sarvadā sevayet nityaṃ  śiṣyaḥ bhrīgurusannidhau || 94 ||
kāmakrodhaparityāgī vinītaḥ stutibhaktimān | 
devi bhūmyāsane  tiṣṭhed  gurukāryaṃ  samācaret || 95 ||
svakāryamanyakāryaṃ vā śiṣyaḥ svagurucittavit | 
gurupārśvagato   namraḥ   prasannavadano   bhavet || 96 ||
sāmānyato  niṣiddhañca  tadguroryadi sannidhau | 
ācarettasya sarvasya doṣaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet || 97 ||
anādṛtya gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyād yaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ | 
ahitaṃ vā  hitaṃ  vāpi  rauravaṃ  narakaṃ  vrajet || 98 ||
gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yat pāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt | 
tat pāpaṃ  samavāpnoti  gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || 99 ||
sthānāntaragatācārye  vyasane  viṣame  sthite | 
śrīguruṃ na tyajet kvāpi tadādiṣṭo vrajet priye || 100 ||
adhaḥ sthite gurāvūrdhve na tiṣṭheta kadācana | 
na gacchedagratastasya  na  tiṣṭhedutthite  gurau || 101 ||
śakticchāyāṃ suracchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ na laṅghayet | 
na teṣu kuryāt svacchāyāṃ  na svaped gurusannidhau || 102 ||
bhāṣaṇaṃ pāṭhanaṃ gānaṃ bhojanaṃ śayanādikam | 
anādiṣṭo na kurvīta na cāvandanapūrvakam || 103 ||
brahmahatyāśataṃ   kuryāt   gurvājñāparipālanāt | 
vinā gurvājñayā śiṣyau viśvasennānyaśāsanāt || 104 ||
sarvaṃ   gurvājñayā  kuryānna  nindettatstriyaṃ  priye | 
bhaktyā praṇamya cottiṣṭhet kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ priye || 105 ||
paścātpadena  nirgacchennamaskṛtya  gurorgṛhāt | 
ekāsane nopaviśed guruṇā tatsamaiḥ saha || 106 ||
na  viśedāsane  devi   devatāgurusannidhau | 
guroḥ siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam | 
deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ  samāsanam || 107 ||
jāti vidyādhanāḍhyo vā dūre dṛṣṭvā guruṃ mudā | 
daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ  kṛtvaikaṃ  triḥ  pradakṣiṇamācaret || 108 ||
tatastriḥ ṣaḍ dvādaśa vā jyeṣṭhādiṣvekameva vā | 
gurupraguruyogena     vandeta     praguru    priye || 109 ||
tato named guruṃ vāpi gurvājñāṃ  na  vicārayet | 
praguroḥ sannidhau śiṣyaḥ svaguruṃ manasā namet || 110 ||
gurubuddhyā namet sarva  daivataṃ  tṛṇmeva  vā | 
na nameddevabuddhyā tu pratimāṃ lauhamṛṇmayīm || 111 ||
guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmeka eva  ca | 
pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ vākyavandanam || 112 ||
devān gurūn kulācāryān jñānavṛddhān tapodhanān | 
vidyādhikān svadharmasthān praṇamet kulanāyike || 113 ||
strīdviṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ śaptaṃ pāṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitaṃ śaṭham | 
vikarmāṇaṃ  kṛtaghnañcānāśramiṇañca  no  namet || 114 ||
anivedya gurorbhuṅkte yastvekagrāmasaṃsthitaḥ | 
amedhyaṃ  tadbhavedannaṃ  śūkaro  jāyate  mṛtaḥ || 115 ||
ekagrāmasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum | 
krośāmātrasthitaḥ śiṣyo  guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet || 116 ||
arddhayojanagaḥ śiṣyaḥ  praṇamet pañcaparvasu | 
ekayojanamāramya      yojanadvādaśāvadhi || 117 ||
tatsaṃkhyādivasairmāsaiḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamet priye | 
dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ || 118 ||
tatra   yojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena   praṇamed  gurum | 
atidūragataḥ  śiṣyo  yadicchā syāttadā vrajet || 119 ||
riktahastaśca   nopeyādrājānaṃ  devatāṃ  gurum | 
phalapuṣpāmbarādīni yathāśaktyā samarpayet || 120 ||
evaṃ  yo  na  careddevi  brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet | 
guruśaktiśca tatputro jyeṣṭhabhrātā guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 121 ||
ātmavicca  kanīyāṃsaṃ  putravat  paripālayet | 
kulācāryasya   deveśi   gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | 
gurukalpasya  kurvīta  praṇāmaṃ   svaraguroryathā || 122 ||
yāgajyeṣṭhaḥ kramajyeṣṭhaḥ kulajyeṣṭhastṛtīyakaḥ | 
gurujyeṣṭhasuto devi  iti jyeṣṭhacatuṣṭayam || 123 ||
yāgajyeṣṭhābhivādena kramikāṣṭāṅgayogataḥ | 
guruśca kulavṛkṣaśca  vandanīyau  vidhānataḥ || 124 ||
pitṛmātrādisarveṣu    pūjyakoṭiṣu    bandhuṣu | 
abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairavyakto   doṣabhāgbahiḥ || 125 ||
yadā tvācāryarūpeṇa cātmānaṃ samprakāśayet | 
abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairddoṣabhāk  sa  bhavettadā || 126 ||
patirbhūtvā paśubhyaśca praṇāmaṃ yaḥ kariṣyati | 
sa  mahāpaśurityukto  devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 127 ||
yo gurusthānakaṃ  prāptaḥ  pādukāparisaṃkhyayā | 
guruvat sa tu mantavyo jyeṣṭhairvandyo na ca priye || 128 ||
iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit pādukābhaktilakṣaṇam | 
samāsena kuleśāni  kiṃ  bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 129 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
pādukākathanaṃ nāma dvādaśollāsaḥ || 12 ||



atha trayodaśollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | 
vaktumarhasi deveśa  lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca 
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa   gurubhāvaḥ  prajāyate || 2 ||
duṣṭavaṃśodbhavaṃ  duṣṭaṃ  guṇahīnaṃ  virūpiṇam | 
paraśiṣyañca pāṣaṇḍaṃ ṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 3 ||
hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam | 
paṅgumandhañca badhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 4 ||
utsṛṣṭaṃ  durmukhañcāpi  svecchāveśadharaṃ  priye | 
duvīkārāṅgaceṣṭādigatibhāṣaṇavīkṣaṇam     || 5 ||
nidrātandrājaḍālasyadyūtādivyasanānvitam   | 
kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau  tirohitatanuṃ sadā   | 
antarbhaktikaraṃ kṣudraṃ  bāhyabhaktivivajītam || 6 ||
vyalīkavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ proṣitaṃ preṣakaṃ śaṭham | 
dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ     niṣedhavidhivajītam || 7 ||
rahasyabhedakaṃ   vāpi  devi  kāryavināśakam | 
mārjārabakavṛttiñca         randhrānveṣaṇatatparam || 8 ||
māyāvinaṃ   kṛtaghnañca    pracchannāntaradāyakam | 
viśvāsaghātakaṃ  svāmidrohiṇaṃ  pāpakāriṇam || 9 ||
aviśvāsakaraṃ saṃśayātmakaṃ siddhyakāṅkṣiṇam | 
ātatāyinamāditsu   kopitaṃ  kūṭasākṣiṇam || 10 ||
sarvapratārakaṃ  devi  sarvotkṛṣṭābhimāninam | 
asatyaṃ  niṣṭhurāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam || 11 ||
duvīcārakutarkādikārakaṃ    kalahapriyam | 
vṛthākṣepakaraṃ  mūrkhaṃ  capalaṃ vāgviḍambakam || 12 ||
parokṣe  dūṣaṇakaraṃ  pratyakṣe   priyavādinam | 
vāgbrahmavādinaṃ  vidyā  cauramātmapraśaṃsakam || 13 ||
guṇāsahiṣṇumahitamārttakrodhanamambike      | 
vācālaṃ  durjanasakhaṃ   sarvalokavigahītam || 14 ||
piśunaṃ   parasantāpyaṃ  samvidapraṇayaṃ   priye | 
svakleśavādinaṃ svāmidrohiṇaṃ svātmavañcakam || 15 ||
jihvopasthaparaṃ  devi  taskaraṃ  paśuceṣṭitam | 
akāraṇadveṣahāsakleśakrodhādikāriṇam  || 16 ||
atihāsamakarmāṇaṃ     marmāntaparihāsakam | 
kāmukañcātinirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam || 17 ||
asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṅkārasaṃyutam       | 
īrṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyakārpaṇyakrodhamānasam    || 18 ||
adhīraṃ  duḥkhinaṃ   bhīrumaśaktastavamāturam | 
aprabuddhamatiṃ  mandaṃ  mūḍhaṃ  cintākulaṃ viṭam || 19 ||
tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ   dīnamatuṣṭaṃ   sarvayācakam | 
bahvāśinaṃ  kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ  kuṭilaṃ  priye || 20 ||
bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivajītam   | 
mātāpitṛguruprājñasadvacohāsyakārakam     || 21 ||
kuladravyādibībhatsaṃ   gurusevābhimāninam | 
strīdviṣṭaṃ  samayabhraṣṭaṃ  guruśaptaṃ  kuleśvari | 
ityādidurguṇopetaṃ  guruḥ  śiṣyaṃ vivarjayet || 22 ||
sacchiṣyantu  kuleśāni   śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | 
samādhi   sādhanopetaṃ   guṇaśīlasamanvitam || 23 ||
svacchadehāmbaraṃ  prājñaṃ  dhāmīkaṃ śuddhamānasam | 
dṛḍhavrataṃ   sadācāraṃ    śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 24 ||
dakṣamalpāśinaṃ   gūḍhacittaṃ  nirvyājasevakam | 
vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ  vīraṃ  manodāridryavajītam || 25 ||
sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ svacchaṃ sarvopakāriṇam | 
kṛtajñaṃ   pāpabhītañca   sādhusajjanasammatam || 26 ||
āstikaṃ  dānaśīlañca  sarvabhūtahite  ratam | 
viśvāsavinayopetaṃ      dhanadehādyavañcakam || 27 ||
asādhyasādhakaṃ      śūramutsāhabalasaṃyutam | 
anukūlaṃ   kriyāyuktamapramattaṃ   vicakṣaṇam || 28 ||
hitasatyamitasmerabhāṣaṇaṃ        muktadūṣaṇam | 
sakṛduktagṛhātārthaṃ    caturaṃ   buddhivistaram || 29 ||
svastutau paranindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ  sumukhaṃ  priye | 
jitendriyaṃ  susantuṣṭaṃ  dhīmantaṃ  brahmacāriṇam || 30 ||
tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaduḥkhabhrāntimasaṃśayam | 
gurudhyānastutikathādevārcāvandanotsukam   || 31 ||
gurudaivatasambhaktaṃ   kāminīpūjakaṃ   param | 
nityaṃ  gurusamīpasthaṃ  gurusantoṣakārakam || 32 ||
manovāktanubhinītyaṃ   paricaryā  samudyatam | 
gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīttīprakāśakam || 33 ||
guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ   guruśuśrūṣaṇe    ratam | 
cittānuvattīnaṃ  preṣyakāriṇaṃ  kulanāyike || 34 ||
jātimānadhane   garvavajītaṃ    gurusannidhau | 
nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇam || 35 ||
kuladharmakathāyogiyoginīkaulikapriyam  | 
kulārcanādinirataṃ    kuladravyājugupsakam || 36 ||
japadhyānādinirataṃ mokṣamārgābhikāṅkṣiṇam | 
kulaśāstrapriyaṃ devi paśuśāstraparāṅmukham | 
ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ  guruḥ  śiṣyaṃ  parigrahet || 37 ||
śrīguruḥ  parameśāni   śuddhaveśo   manoharaḥ | 
sarvalakṣaṇasampannaḥ      sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 38 ||
sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ    sarvamanta  vidhānavit | 
lokasammohanakaro   devavat   priyadarśanaḥ || 39 ||
sumukhaḥ sulabhaḥ svaccho bhramasaṃśayanāśakaḥ | 
iṅgitākāravit  prājña ūhāpohavidujjvalaḥ || 40 ||
antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit |
ājñāsiddhistrikālajño    nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 41 ||
vedhako  bodhakaḥ  śāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ | 
svādhīnendriyasañcāraṣaḍvargavijayakṣamāḥ      || 42 ||
agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ     pātrāpātraviśeṣavit | 
śivaviṣṇusamaḥ          sādhurmandadarśanadūṣakaḥ || 43 ||
nirmalo  nityasantuṣṭaḥ  svatantro mantraśaktimān | 
sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrṇavāk || 44 ||
bhaktapriyaḥ  sadodāro  gambhīraḥ  śiṣṭasādhakaḥ | 
sveṣṭadevagurujyeṣṭha        vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ || 45 ||
nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite | 
rāgadveṣabhayakleśadambhāhaṅkāravajītaḥ        || 46 ||
svavidyānuṣṭhānarato      dharmādīnāmupārjakaḥ | 
yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo       guṇadoṣavibhedakaḥ || 47 ||
strīdhanādiṣvanāsakto      duḥsaṅgavyasanādiṣu | 
sarvāhambhāvasaṃyukto     nirdvandvo   niyatavrataḥ || 48 ||
alolupo    hyasaṅkalpapakṣapātī   vicakṣaṇaḥ | 
vittavidyādibhirmantrayantratantrādyavikrayī       || 49 ||
niḥsaṅgo nivīkalpaśca nirṇītārtho'tidhāmīkaḥ | 
tulyanindāstutirmauno   nirapekṣo   nirāmayaḥ | 
ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ  śrīguruḥ  kathitaḥ  priye || 50 ||
yaḥ śivaḥ sarvagaḥ sūkṣmaśconmanā niṣkalo'vyayaḥ | 
vyomākāro hyajo'nantaḥ sa kathaṃ  pūjyate priye || 51 ||
ata  eva  śivaḥ  sākṣādgururūpaṃ  samāśritaḥ | 
bhaktyā sampūjito devi bhuktiṃ muktiṃ prayacchati || 52 ||
śivo'haṃ   nākṛtirddevi   naradṛggocaro   nahi | 
tasmāt śrīgururūpeṇa śiṣyān rakṣati dhāmīkān || 53 ||
manuṣyacarmaṇā baddhaḥ sākṣāt paraśivaḥ  svayam | 
sacchiṣyānugrahārthāya   gūḍhaṃ   paryaṭati   kṣitau || 54 ||
sadbhaktarakṣaṇāyaiva   nirākāro'pi   sākṛtiḥ | 
śivaḥ  kṛpānidhirloke  saṃsārīva  hi  ceṣṭate || 55 ||
lalāṭalocanaṃ cāndīṃ kalāmapi ca dorddayam | 
antardhāya   ca  vartteyaṃ  gururūpo   mahītale || 56 ||
atrinetraḥ    śivaḥ    sākṣādacaturbāhuracyutaḥ | 
acaturvadano   brahmā  śrīguruḥ  kathitaṃ   priye || 57 ||
naravaddṛśyate   loke   śrīguruḥ  pāpakarmaṇā | 
śivavad  dṛśyate loke  bhavāni  puṇyakarmaṇā || 58 ||
śrīguruṃ   paramaṃ   tattvaṃ   tiṣṭhantaṃ   cakṣuragrataḥ | 
mandabhāgyā na paśyanti hyandhāḥ sūryamivoditam || 59 ||
guruḥ sadāśivaḥ sākṣāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ | 
śiva eva gururno cedbhukti mukti dadāti kaḥ || 60 ||
sadāśivasya   devasya  śrīgurorapi  pārvatī | 
ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti  sa pātakī || 61 ||
deśikākṛtimāsthāya  paśoḥ pāśānaśeṣataḥ | 
chittvā paraṃ  padaṃ  devi  nayatyenamato  guruḥ || 62 ||
sarvānugrahakarttṛtvādīśvaraḥ     karuṇānadhiḥ | 
ācāryarūpamāsthāya dīkṣayā mokṣayet paśūn || 63 ||
yathā ghaṭaśca kalasaḥ kumbhaścaikārthavācakaḥ | 
tathā  devaśca  mantraśca  guruścaikārtha  ucyate || 64 ||
yathā devastathā mantro yathā mantrastathā guruḥ | 
devamantragurūṇāñca   pūjayā  sadṛśaṃ  phalam || 65 ||
śivarūpaṃ samāsthāya pūjāṃ gṛhṇāmi pārvatī | 
gururūpaṃ   samādāya    bhavapāśānnikṛntaye || 66 ||
siddhāntaśāravettāhaṃ bījo'hamiti bodhakṛt | 
avicchinnaḥ  sadā   hṛṣṭahṛdayo  gururucyate || 67 ||
yo vilaṃghyāśramān varṇānātmanyeva sthitaḥ sadā | 
jyotivarṇāśramī  yogī  sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 68 ||
ṣaḍadhvānaṃ    ṣaḍādhāraṃ    ṣoḍaśādhāranirṇayam | 
yo jānāti vidhānena sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 69 ||
dṛśyaṃ  vinā  sthirā dṛṣṭirmanaścālambanaṃ  vinā | 
vināyāsaṃ sthiro vāyuryasya syāt sa guruḥ priye || 70 ||
yattu      saṃvittijananaṃ     parānandasamudbhavam | 
tattattvaṃ  viditaṃ  yena  sa  guruḥ  kulanāyike || 71 ||
bhūtabhavyau tantramantrau vetti yaḥ śāktaśāmbhavam | 
vedhañca ṣaḍvidhaṃ  devi  sa  hi vedhakaro guruḥ || 72 ||
padamantrakalāyantrasatattvatabhuvanāśrayam         | 
śodhayed yaḥ ṣaḍadhvānaṃ sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 73 ||
vedhaṃ  padaṃ   virodhañca  grahaṇaṃ   mokṣaṇaṃ   tathā | 
yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 74 ||
jāgrat  svapnaḥ suṣuptiśca  turīyaṃ tadatītakam | 
yo vetti pañcakaṃ devi sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 75 ||
piṇḍaṃ   padaṃ  tathā   rūpaṃ  rūpātītaṃ   catuṣṭayam | 
yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 76 ||
yo vā parāñca paśyantīṃ madhyamāṃ vaikharīmapi | 
catuṣṭayaṃ vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 77 ||
ātmavidyāśivasarvamiti      tattvacatuṣṭayam | 
yo  vetti  parameśāni  sa  gururnāparaḥ  priye || 78 ||
pāśacchedaṃ   vedhadīkṣāṃ   paśugrahaṇameva   ca | 
trividhaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 79 ||
padaṃ  pāśaṃ  paśunāñca  rahasyārthaṃ  vidhānataḥ | 
yo jānāti varārohe sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 80 ||
cakrasaṅketakaṃ   mantraṃ   pūjāsaṅketakaṃ   tathā | 
tritayaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 81 ||
vāṇetarasvayambhvākhyaliṅgatritayasaṃsthitim    | 
tattvato yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 82 ||
āṇavaṃ  kārmaṇañcaiva  māyīyañca  malatrayam | 
yo viśodhayituṃ śaktaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 83 ||
āraktaśuklamiśrā(kṛṣṇā)khyacaraṇatrayavāsanām | 
yo jānāti mahādevi sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 84 ||
mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrām uṅḍīyānaṃ jalandharam | 
mūlabandhañca  yo vetti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 85 ||
śivādikṣitiparyantaṃ   ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirṇayam | 
yo vijānāti tattvena sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 86 ||
antaryāgaṃ bahiryāgaṃ kalājñānasthitiṃ priye | 
cāruyantravidhānañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 87 ||
piṇḍabrahmāṇḍayoraikyaṃ sthitiṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ | 
śirāsthiromasaṃkhyādi  sa   gururnāparaḥ   priye || 88 ||
padmādicaturaśītinānāsanavicakṣaṇaḥ     | 
yamādyaṣṭāṅgayogajñaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 89 ||
ghṛṇā saṅkā  bhayaṃ lajjā jugupsā  ceti pañcamī | 
kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 90 ||
pāśabaddhaḥ  pāśurjñeyaḥ  pāśamukto  maheśvaraḥ | 
tasmāt pāśaharo yastu sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 91 ||
bandhanaṃ   yonimudrāyā   mantracaitanyadarśanam | 
yantramantrasvarūpañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 92 ||
vinikṣiptāṃ gatāyātāṃ saṃkliṣṭāṃ saṃvinītakām | 
catuvīdhāṃ  mano'vasthāṃ yo vetti sa guruḥ  priye || 93 ||
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntasaptāmbhojadaleṣu      yaḥ | 
jīvācāraphalaṃ  vetti  sa  gururnāparaḥ  priye || 94 ||
śivādiguruparyantaṃ    pāramparyakrameṇa    yaḥ | 
avāptatattvasambhāraḥ  sa  gururnāparaḥ  priye || 95 ||
yena vā daśīte tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet | 
manyate muktamātmānaṃ sa   gururnāparaḥ  priye || 96 ||
ye dattvā   sahajānandaṃ   darantīndriyajaṃ  sukham | 
sevyāste guravaḥ śiṣyairanye tyājyāḥ pratārakāḥ || 97 ||
saṃsārabhayabhītasya śiṣyasya gururādarāt | 
vratopavāsaniyamainīyantā   sa  gururmataḥ || 98 ||
yaḥ prasannaḥ kṣaṇārddhena mokṣalakṣmīṃ prayacchati | 
durlabhaṃ taṃ vijānīyād  guruṃ saṃsāratārakam || 99 ||
yaḥ kṣaṇenātmasāmarthyaṃ svaśiṣyāya dadāti hi | 
kriyāyāsādirahitaṃ     sa   gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 100 ||
ya sadyaḥ pratyayakaraṃ sulabhañcātmasaukhyadam | 
jñānopadeśaṃ    kurute   sa  gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 101 ||
dvīpād  dvīpāntaraṃ  devi  sañcaredyathā  tathā | 
yo dadyāt sa gururjñānamabhyāsādivivajītam || 102 ||
kṣudhitasya yathā tṛptirāhārādāśu  jāyate | 
tathopadeśamātreṇa jñānado   durlabho  guruḥ || 103 ||
guravo  bahavaḥ  santi dīpavacca gṛhe gṛhe | 
durlabho'yaṃ gururdevi sūryavat sarvadīpakaḥ || 104 ||
guravo  bahavaḥ santi vedaśāstrādipāragāḥ | 
durlabho'yaṃ    gururddevi  paratattvārthapāragaḥ || 105 ||
guravo bahavaḥ santi ātmano'nyapradā bhuvi | 
durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi lokeṣvātmaprakāśakaḥ || 106 ||
guravo  bahavaḥ santi kumantrauṣadhivedinaḥ | 
nigamāgamaśāstroktamantrajño durlabho bhuvi || 107 ||
guravo bahavaḥ santi śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ | 
durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi śiṣyaduḥkhāpahārakaḥ || 108 ||
varṇāśramakulācāraniratā  bahavo  bhuvi | 
sarvasaṅkalpahīno yaḥ sa gururddevi durlabhaḥ || 109 ||
guroryasyaiva samparkāt parānando'bhijāyate | 
guruṃ    tameva  vṛṇuyānnāparaṃ  matimānnaraḥ || 110 ||
yasyānubhavaparyantaṃ    buddhistatra   pravarttate | 
yasyālokanamātreṇa mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 111 ||
śaṅkayā bhakṣitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | 
sā śaṅkā bhakṣitā yena sa gururddevidurlabhaḥ || 112 ||
yathā vahnisamīpasthaṃ  navanītaṃ  vilīyate | 
tathā pāpaṃ vilīyate sadācārya samīpataḥ || 113 ||
yathā dīptānalaḥ kāṣṭhaṃ śuṣkamārdrañca nirdahet | 
tathā gurukaṭākṣastu śiṣyapāpaṃ dahet kṣaṇāt || 114 ||
yathā mahāniloddhūtaṃ tūlaṃ  daśadiśo vrajet | 
tathaiva gurukāruṇyāt pāparāśiḥ palāyate || 115 ||
dīpadarśanamātreṇa  praṇaśyati  tamo  yathā | 
sadgurorddarśanāddevi tathā'jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 116 ||
sarvalakṣaṇasampanno  vedaśāstravidhānavit | 
sarvopāyavidhānajñastattvajñānī guruḥ sa hi || 117 ||
pūjāhomāśramācāratapastīrthavratādikam     | 
mantrāgamādivijñānaṃ tattvahīnasya niṣphalam || 118 ||
svayaṃ vedye pare tattve svātmānaṃ vetti niścalaḥ | 
ātmano'nugraho nāsti parasyānugrahaḥ katham || 119 ||
brahmākāraṃ  manorūpaṃ  prapyakṣaṃ   svatanusthitam | 
yo na jānāti cānyasya kathaṃ mokṣaṃ dadātyasau || 120 ||
sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi tattvajñānī guruḥ smṛtaḥ | 
tasmāttattvavideveha  mukto  mocaka eva ca || 121 ||
yastattvavinmaheśāni sa  paśuṃ  bodhayatyapi | 
tattvahīnāt kuto'dhyātmatattvajñānaparigrahaḥ || 122 ||
tattvajñairupadiṣṭā ye  tattvājñaste  na  saṃśayaḥ | 
paśubhiścopadiṣṭā ye devi te paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 123 ||
viddhastu  vedhayeddevi   nāviddho  vedhako  bhavet | 
muktastu mocayed baddhaṃ na mukto mocakaḥ katham || 124 ||
abhijñaścoddharenmūrkha   na   mūrkho   mūrkhamuddharet | 
śilāṃ santārayennauhī kiṃ śilā tārayecchilām || 125 ||
tattvahīnaṃ guruṃ  labdhvā  kevalaṃ  bhava  tatparaḥ | 
ihāmutra phalaṃ kiñcit sa naro nāpnuyāt priye || 126 ||
śaive  gurutrayaṃ  proktaṃ  vaiṣṇave  gurupañcakam | 
vedaśāstreṣu   śataśo  gururekaḥ  kulānvaye || 127 ||
prerakaḥ sūcakaścaiva  vācako  darśakastathā | 
śikṣako bodhakaścaiva ṣaḍete guruvaḥ smṛtāḥ || 128 ||
pañcaite kāryabhūtāḥ syuḥ kāraṇaṃ bodhako bhavet | 
pūrṇābhiṣekakarttā yo gurustasyaiva pādukā | 
pūjanīyā maheśāni bahutve'pi na saṃśayaḥ || 129 ||
śrīguru lakṣaṇopetaṃ  saṃśayacchedakārakam | 
labdhvā jñānapradaṃ devi na gurvantaramāśrayet || 130 ||
anabhijñaṃ guruṃ prāpya sadā saṃśayakārakam | 
gurvantarantu  gatvā  sa  naitaddoṣeṇa lipyate || 131 ||
madhulubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet | 
jñānalubdhastathā  śiṣyaḥ  gurogurvantaraṃ  vrajet || 132 ||
iti te kathitaṃ kiñcillakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | 
samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 133 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśollāsaḥ || 13 ||


atha caturdaśollāsaḥ 
śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi parīkṣāṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | 
upadeśakramaṃ   dīkṣābhedāṃśca  vada  me  prabho || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca  
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇamātreṇa  cittaśuddhiḥ  prajāyate || 2 ||
vinā dīkṣāṃ na mokṣaḥ syāttaduktaṃ śivaśāsane | 
sā  ca  na  syādvinācāryamityācāryaparamparā || 3 ||
tasmāt siddhāntaṃ samprāpya sampradāyādihetubhiḥ | 
antareṇopadeṣṭāraṃ  mantrāḥ  syunīṣphalā  yataḥ || 4 ||
devāstameva     śaṃsanti    pāramparyapravarttakam | 
guruṃ    mantrāgamābhijñaṃ   samayācārapālakam || 5 ||
guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārthaṃ virakto'pi śivājñayā | 
kiñcitkālaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ svaśiṣyāya samarpayet || 6 ||
tasyāpītādhikārasya yogaḥ sākṣāt pare śive | 
dehānte  śāśvatī  muktiriti  śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 7 ||
tasmāt  sarvaprayatnena  sākṣātparaśivoditam | 
sampradāyamavicchinnaṃ sadā kuryāt guruḥ priye || 8 ||
śaktisiddhisusiddhyarthaṃ parīkṣya vidhivad guruḥ | 
paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā   niṣphalaṃ    bhavet || 9 ||
anyāyena tu yo dadyād gṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ | 
dadatā  gṛhṇatā  devi  kulaśāpo  bhaviṣyati || 10 ||
guruśiṣyāvubhau   mohādaparīkṣya    parasparam | 
upadeśaṃ dadad gṛhṇan prāpnuyātāṃ piśācatām || 11 ||
aśāstrīyopadeśañca yo gṛhṇāti dadāti hi | 
bhuñjāte  tāvubhau  ghorānnarakānekaviṃśatim || 12 ||
asaṃskṛtopadeśañca  yaḥ karoti  sa pātakī | 
vinaśyati ca tanmantraṃ saikate śālibījavat || 13 ||
anarhe   mantravijñānaṃ   na  tiṣṭhati   kadācana | 
tasmāt parīkṣya karttavyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 14 ||
kṛtvā  samayadīkṣāñca dattvā  samayapādukām | 
sannidhāyātmanaḥ śiṣyaṃ vadenmantraṃ na cānyathā || 15 ||
sacchiṣyāyātibhaktāya   yajjñānamupadiśyate | 
tajjñānaṃ tattuśāstrārthaṃ tadvidadhyādakhaṇḍitam || 16 ||
asacchiṣyeṣvabhakteṣu    yajjñānamupadiśyate | 
tat  prayātyapavitratvaṃ  gokṣīraṃ śvaghṛtādiva || 17 ||
dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ  yadi  dīkṣayet | 
devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtañca niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 18 ||
jñānena kriyayā vāpi guru śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet | 
saṃvatsaraṃ  tadarddhaṃ  vā  tadarddhaṃ  vā  prayatnataḥ || 19 ||
uttamāṃścādhame     kuryānnīcānuttamakarmaṇi | 
prāṇadravyapraṇāmādyairādeśaiśca  svayaṃ  samaiḥ || 20 ||
tatkarmasūcakairvākyairmāyābhiḥ     krūraceṣṭitaiḥ | 
pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca            muhurmuhuḥ || 21 ||
ākṛṣṭastāḍito vāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca | 
guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā  sañcintayet sadā || 22 ||
śrīguroḥ  smaraṇe  cāpi kīrttanaṃ darśane'pi ca | 
vandane   paricaryāyāmāhvāne    preṣaṇe   priye || 23 ||
ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyāḥ      | 
yeṣāṃ syuste'tra yogyāśca dīkṣāsaṃskārakarmaṇi || 24 ||
śiṣyo'pi lakṣaṇairetaiḥ kuryād guruparīkṣaṇam | 
ānandādyairjapastotradhyānahomārcanādiṣu      || 25 ||
jñānopadeśasāmarthyaṃ     mantrasiddhimapīśvari | 
vedhakatvaṃ parijñāya śiṣyo bhūyānna cānyathā || 26 ||
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu   yogyāḥ   śaktinipātitāḥ | 
adhamā madhyamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śiṣyā devi prakīttītāḥ || 27 ||
ādau bhaktirbhaveddevi dīkṣārthaṃ samudanti ye | 
punavīpulahṛṣṭāste  ādiyogyā itīritāḥ || 28 ||
dīkṣāsamayasamprāptā        jñānavijñānavajītāḥ | 
bhaktyā pradhvastaparyāyā madhyayogyāśca te smṛtāḥ || 29 ||
ādau bhaktivihīnā ye madhyabhaktāstu ye narāḥ | 
antapravṛddhabhaktāśca  antayogyā  bhavanti   te | 
uttamajñānasaṃjñāścetyupadeśastridhā      priye || 30 ||
yathā pipīlikā mandamandaṃ vṛkṣāgragaṃ phalam | 
cireṇāpnoti  karmopadeśaścāpi tathā smṛtaḥ || 31 ||
yathā kapiśca śākhāyāṃ śākhāmullaṃghya yatnataḥ | 
phalaṃ  prāpnoti   dharmasya  copadeśastathā  priye || 32 ||
yathā viyadgamaḥ śīghraṃ phala eva niṣīdati | 
tathā jñānopadeśaśca  kathitaḥ kulanāyike || 33 ||
sparśākhyā devi dṛksaṃjñā mānasākhyā maheśvari | 
kriyāyāsādirahitā  devā  dīkṣā  tridhā smṛtā || 34 ||
yathā pakṣī svapakṣābhyāṃ śiśūn saṃvarddhayecchanaiḥ | 
sparśadīkṣopadeśacca   tādṛśaḥ  kathitaḥ  priye || 35 ||
svāpatyāni yathā matsyo vīkṣaṇenaiva poṣayet | 
dṛgbhyāṃ   dīkṣopadeśaśca  tādṛśaḥ  parameśvari || 36 ||
yathā kūrmaḥ svatanayān dhyānamātreṇa poṣayet | 
vedhadīkṣopadeśaśca  mānasaḥ syāt tathāvidhaḥ || 37 ||
śaktipātānusāreṇa        śiṣyo'nugrahamarhati | 
yatra  śaktirna  patati  tatra  siddhirna  jāyate || 38 ||
kriyāvarṇakalāsparśavāgdṛṅmānasasaṃjñayā      | 
dīkṣā  mokṣapradā  devi  saptadhā  parikīttītā || 39 ||
samayākhyā  viśeṣā ca sādhikā putrikāhvayā | 
vedhakā  pūrṇasaṃjñā  cācāryā  nirvāṇasaṃjñikā || 40 ||
kriyādīkṣāṣṭadhā proktā kuṇḍamaṇḍapapūvīkā | 
kalasādisamāyuktā  karttavyā guruṇā bahiḥ | 
deveśi   dehaśuddhyarthaṃ   pūrvoktavidhinācaret || 41 ||
varṇadīkṣā tridhā  proktā  dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | 
pañcāśadvarṇairvā  devi  dviṣaṣṭilipibhistu  tā || 42 ||
varṇān śiṣyatanau nyasya pratilomena saṃharet | 
paramātmani saṃyojya taccaitanyaṃ  guruḥ  priye || 43 ||
tasmādutpādya tān varṇān nyasecchiṣyatanau punaḥ | 
sṛṣṭikrameṇa   vidhinā  caitanyañca   prayojayet || 44 ||
jāyate devatābhāvaḥ parānandamayaḥ  śiśoḥ | 
eṣā varṇamayī proktā dīkṣā pāśaharā priye || 45 ||
kalādīkṣā tridhā jñeyā karttavyā vidhivat priye | 
nivṛttirjānuparyantaṃ     talādārabhya    saṃsthitā || 46 ||
jānunornābhiparyantaṃ   pratiṣṭhā   tiṣṭhati   priye | 
nābheḥ kaṇṭhāvadhi vyāptā vidyā śāntistataḥ param || 47 ||
kaṇṭhāllalāṭaparyantaṃ vyāptā tasmācchiro'vadhi | 
śāntyatītā kalā caiṣā  kalāvyāptiritīritā || 48 ||
saṃhārakramayogena sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ priye | 
saṃyojya vidhivat samyagvidhivettā śiro'vadhi || 49 ||
iyaṃ proktā kuleśāni divyabhāvapradāyinī | 
aṣṭatriṃśatkalābhirvā pañcāśadbhirathāpi vā || 50 ||
tattvanyāsakrameṇaiva       sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgataḥ | 
jñātvā gurumukhāddeviṃ śiṣye saṃyojya vedhayet || 51 ||
jāyate   devatābhāvo   yoginīvīramelanam | 
kalādīkṣā  samuddiṣṭā   paśupāśāpahāriṇī || 52 ||
ddaste śivaṃ guruṃ dhyātvā japenmūlāṅgamālinīm | 
guruḥ spṛśecchiṣyatanuṃ  sparśadīkṣā  bhavediyam || 53 ||
cittaṃ  tattve  samādhāya  paratattvopabṛṃhitān | 
uccaret saṃhatānmantrān vāgdīkṣeti nigadyate || 54 ||
nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paratattvaprasannadhīḥ | 
samyak paśyedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ dṛgdīkṣā ca bhavet priye || 55 ||
gurorālokamātreṇa   bhāṣaṇāt   sparśanādapi | 
sadyaḥ sañjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī matā || 56 ||
manodīkṣā  dvidhā  proktā tīvrā tīvratarāpi  ca | 
adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñātvā śiṣyadehe smaran priye || 57 ||
kalpayedbhuvanaṃ  tattvaṃ  kalāṃ  varṇaṃ  padaṃ  manum | 
ājānunābhihṛtkaṇṭhatālumūrddhāntamambike     || 58 ||
gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa     vedhaṃ    kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | 
pāśayuktaḥ kṣaṇācchiṣyaśchinnapāśastadā bhavet | 
eṣā muktipradā  proktā  tīvradīkṣā  kuleśvari || 59 ||
devi   tīvratarā   cāpi  guruṇā  smṛtamātrataḥ | 
samyak saṃvedhinaḥ śiṣyaśchinnapāpastadā bhavet || 60 ||
vāhyavyāpāranirmukto   bhūmau   patati  tatkṣaṇāt | 
sañjātadivyabhāvo'sau  sarvaṃ  jānāti  śāmbhavi || 61 ||
yadasti    vedhakāle    tat   svayamevānubhūyate | 
prabuddhaḥ san na śaknoti tat sukhaṃ vaktumīśvari || 62 ||
vedhaviddhaḥ śivaḥ sākṣānna punarjanmabhāg bhavet | 
eṣā   tīvratarā   dīkṣā   bhavabandhavimocanī | 
śivabhāvapradā sākṣāt tvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 63 ||
ānandaścaiva    kampaścedbhavo  ghūrṇā   kuleśvari | 
nidrā mūrcchā ca vedhasya ṣaḍavasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 64 ||
dṛśyante  ṣaḍguṇā  hyete  vedhakāle  kuleśvari | 
vedhito yatra  kutrāpi  tiṣṭhenmuktā  na saṃśayaḥ || 65 ||
vedhadīkṣākaro  loke  śrīgururdurlabhaḥ   priye | 
śiṣyo'pi durlabhastāddṛk puṇyayogena labhyate | 
na dadyād yasya kasyāpi ityājñā parameśvari || 66 ||
kuladravyaiḥ samabhyarcya  kulacakraṃ  vidhānataḥ | 
śiṣyāya darśayeddevi dīkṣaiṣā kaulikī smṛtā || 67 ||
kuladravyaṃ   mukhe   pūrva   pañcagavyāmṛtānvitam | 
abhiṣiñced guruḥ śiṣyaṃ gaṇḍūṣākhyā samīritā || 68 ||
sajīvamīnayuktena    surayā    pūritena    ca | 
pañcāmṛtaiḥ   susampūrṇaśaṅkhena   kalasena   vā | 
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādbāhye tat kathitaṃ priye || 69 ||
mīnastu lambikā devi vaktraṃ  kalasa ucyate | 
pañcagavayāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ    śiṣyaṃ    tenābhiṣecayet || 70 ||
ayaṃ siddhābhiṣekaḥ syādācāryasyāpi pārvati | 
trikālaṃ  dantakāṣṭhañca  puṣpāñjalirapi  priye || 71 ||
śaṅkhe   vedakalānyāsastajjñānañcāṣṭadhā  bhavet | 
samayo dantakāṣṭhena  sādhakaḥ  kusumāñjaliḥ || 72 ||
putraṃ   śaṅkhābhiṣekeṇa   bodhako   vedhasaṃjñayā | 
pūrṇābhiṣekeṇācāryaḥ pañcāvasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 73 ||
kulācāraikaniratā     gurubhaktā    dṛḍhavratāḥ | 
pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā  ye  te   muktāśceha  janmani || 74 ||
pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā   ye   mṛtāśca  kulanāyike | 
punarlabdhvottamaṃ   janma  guruṇā  śivarūpiṇā || 75 ||
śuddhāḥ  pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa  śivasāyujyadāyinā | 
tena  muktiṃ  vrajeyuste śāmbhavī vācamavravīt || 76 ||
pūrṇā(dīkṣā)bhiṣekahīno yaḥ kauliko mirayate yadi | 
piśācatvamavāpnoti      yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam || 77 ||
dīkṣā ca  dvividhā  proktā  bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | 
kriyādīkṣā bhavedbāhyā vedhākhyābhyantarī matā || 78 ||
antaḥ śuddhirbahiḥ śuddhidvīvidhā parikīttītā | 
antarā ca kriyāśuddhirbahiḥ śuddhiśca dīkṣayā || 79 ||
dīkṣayā   mokṣadīpena  caṇḍālo'pi  vimucyate | 
ābhyāṃ vinā kuleśāni kauliko naiva mucyate || 80 ||
śarīrasya na saṃskāro jāyate na ca karmaṇaḥ | 
ātmanaḥ  kārayeddīkṣāmanādikulakuṇḍalīm || 81 ||
dīkṣā hyetāḥ karmasāmye bhinnārthapratipādikāḥ | 
abhisandhānato  devi   deśikottamaśiṣyayoḥ || 82 ||
mantrauṣadheryathā    hanyādviṣaśaktiṃ    kuleśvari | 
paśupāśaṃ tathā chindyāddīkṣayā mantravit kṣaṇāt || 83 ||
asmāt pravitatādvandhāt parasaṃsthānabodhakāt | 
dīkṣaiva mokṣayet  pūrvaṃ  divyaṃ  dhāma nayatyapi || 84 ||
upapātakalakṣāṇi     mahāpātakakoṭiśaḥ | 
kṣaṇāddahati deveśi dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā || 85 ||
yayā conmīlitātmāno bhavanti paśavaḥ śivāḥ | 
sā  dīkṣā  hyuditā  devi paśupāśavimocikā || 86 ||
yayā   dīkṣitamātreṇa  jāyante  pratyayāḥ  priye | 
sā dīkṣā mokṣadā jñeyā śeṣāstu janasevikāḥ || 87 ||
upāsanāśatenāpi  yāṃ  vinā  naiva  sidhyati | 
tāṃ dīkṣāmāśrayed yatnāt śrīgurormantrasiddhaye || 88 ||
rasendreṇa  yathā  viddhamayaḥ  suvarṇatāṃ  vrajet | 
dīkṣāviddhastathā hyātmā śivatvaṃ labhate priye || 89 ||
dīkṣāgnidagdhakarmāsau    māyāvicchinnabandhanaḥ | 
gataḥ parāṃ jñānakāṣṭhāṃ nirbījastu śivo bhavet || 90 ||
gataṃ   śūdrasya  śūdratvaṃ  viprasyāpi  ca  vipratā | 
dīkṣāsaṃskārasampanne   jātibhedo  na   vidyate || 91 ||
śivaliṅge śilā buddhiṃ kurvan yat pāpamaśnute | 
dīkṣitaścāpi pūrvatvasmṛtyā  tat pāpamāpnuyāt || 92 ||
dārvaśmalauhamṛdratnajātiliṅgapratiṣṭhitam       | 
yathocyate tathā śuddhāḥ sarvavarṇāstu dīkṣitāḥ || 93 ||
yena  pūjitamātreṇa  cābrahmabhuvanāntikam | 
pūjitaṃ tena sarvaṃ syāddīkṣitena na saṃśayaḥ || 94 ||
dīkṣitasya  na  kāryaṃ  syāttapobhinīyamavrataiḥ | 
na    tīrthakṣetragamanairna   ca    śarīrayantraṇaiḥ || 95 ||
adīkṣitā ye kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ | 
na phalanti  priye  teṣāṃ  śilāyāmuptabījavat || 96 ||
devi dīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca sadgatiḥ | 
tasmāt  sarvaprayatnena guruṇā  dīkṣito bhavet || 97 ||
dvijo  yo  dīkṣitaḥ  paścādantyajaḥ  pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | 
dvijaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ sa jyeṣṭha iti śāstrārthanirṇayaḥ || 98 ||
guruśaktisutānāñca yo vā syāt pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | 
guruvattena  te  pūjyā  nāvamānyāḥ  kathañcana || 99 ||
śiṣyo dīkṣitamātraśced yadi svargaṃ gato guruḥ | 
ekasantānakenaiva       pūrṇasaṃskāramācaret || 100 ||
darśaneṣu  ca   sarveṣu   guruṇā  jñānaśālinā | 
dīkṣito yastu vidhinā sa yukto nāparaḥ priye || 101 ||
adhivāsanapūrvantu        cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram | 
dīkṣayā śodhayecchiṣyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 102 ||
śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāmādiśuddhivīdhīyate       | 
pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 103 ||
ekābdena dvijo yogyaḥ kṣatriyo vatsaradvayāt | 
vaiśyo yogyastribhirvarṣaiścatubhiḥ  śūdra eva ca || 104 ||
vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśāt kanyāyāḥ piturājñayā | 
nādhikāraḥ svato nāryā bhāryāyā bhartturājñayā || 105 ||
syādvedādhyayane śūdro nādhikārī yathā priye | 
tathaivādīkṣitaścāpi nādhikārī kuleśvari || 106 ||
śrīguruṃ gurupatnīñca tatputraṃ śakti kaulikān | 
dīkṣitastoṣayeddevi      yathāvibhavavistaram || 107 ||
iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit parīkṣā guruśiṣyayoḥ | 
dīkṣābhedādikaṃ  devi  kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 108 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
guruśiṣyaparīkṣākathanaṃ nāma caturdaśollāsaḥ || 14 ||




atha pañcadaśollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca 
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam | 
sthānāhārādibhedañca  vada  me  parameśvara || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca  
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  mantratattvaṃ  prakāśate || 2 ||
japayajñāt paro yajño nāparo'stīha kaścana | 
tasmājjapena dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃśca sādhayet || 3 ||
sarvapādān  parityajya  mantrapādaṃ   samabhyaset | 
apramādād bhavet siddhiḥ pramādādaśubhaṃ phalam || 4 ||
bhogāpavargasaṅkalpakalpavrataśubho   japaḥ | 
japadhyānamayaṃ yogaṃ tasmāddevi samācaret || 5 ||
ābrahmabījadoṣāśca      niyamātikramodbhavāḥ | 
jñānājñānakṛtāḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyanti japāt priye || 6 ||
saṃsāre duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | 
pañcāṅgopāsanenaiva  mantrajāpī  vrajet  sukham || 7 ||
pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca | 
homo   brāhmaṇabhuktiśca   puraścaraṇamucyate || 8 ||
yad yadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta  tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | 
kuryād dvitricatuḥpañca-saṃkhyāṃ vā sādhakaḥ priye || 9 ||
kurvīta cāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktau sa bhaktitaḥ | 
taccedaṅgaṃ   vihīyeta  mantrī  neṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 10 ||
annaiścatuvīdhairdevi  padārthaiḥ  ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | 
subhojiteṣu vipreṣu sarvaṃ hi saphalaṃ bhavet || 11 ||
samyaksiddhaikamantrasya   pañcāṅgopāsanena   ca | 
sarvamantrāśca sidhyanti tvatprasādāt kuleśvari || 12 ||
upadeśasya  sāmarthyāt  śrīgurośca  prasādataḥ | 
mantraprabhāvādbhaktyā ca mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 13 ||
siddhamantrād gurorlabdho mantro yaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet | 
pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsānmantro    vā   śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 14 ||
dīkṣāpūrvaṃ      kuleśāni   pāramparyakramāgatam | 
nyāyalabdhaśca yo mantraḥ sa ca siddho na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||
sahasraṃ     prajapenmantraṃ   mātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam | 
anulomavilomena   mantrasiddhiḥ   prajāyate || 16 ||
triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃyuktamātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam        | 
kramotkramātsahasrantu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 17 ||
mātṛkājapamātreṇa  mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ | 
jaṣitāḥ syurna sandeho yataḥ sarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 18 ||
anekakoṭimantrāṇi  cittākulakarāṇi  ca | 
mantraṃ gurukṛpāprāptamekaṃ syāt sarvasiddhidam || 19 ||
yadṛcchayā   śrutaṃ   mantraṃ   dṛṣṭenāpi  chalena  ca | 
patre sthitaṃ vā cādhyāpya tajjapaḥ syādanarthakṛt || 20 ||
pustake likhitānmantrān vilokya prajapanti ye | 
brahmahatyāsamaṃ   teṣāṃ   pātakaṃ  vyādhiduḥkhadam || 21 ||
puṇyakṣetraṃ   nadītīraṃ   guhā  parvatamastakam | 
tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhūnāṃ  saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam || 22 ||
udyānāni viviktāni vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ | 
devatāyatanaṃ  kūlaṃ  samudrasya  nijaṃ  gṛham || 23 ||
sādhaneṣu praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām | 
athavā   nivasettatra   yatra  cittaṃ  prasīdati || 24 ||
sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya ca  jalasya ca | 
goviprakulavṛkṣāṇāṃ sannidhau śasyate japaḥ || 25 ||
gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyād goṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet | 
koṭirdevālaye   puṇyamanantaṃ  śivasannidhau || 26 ||
mlecchaduṣṭamṛgavyālaśaṅkātaṅkavivajītaḥ     | 
ekāntapāvane   nindārahite   bhaktisaṃyute || 27 ||
svadeśe dhāmīke  deśe  subhikṣe  nirupadrave | 
rājabhaktajanasthāne      nivasettāpasāśraye || 28 ||
rājānaḥ sacivā rājñāṃ puruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ | 
caranti  yena  mārgeṇa na  vasettatra  mantravit || 29 ||
jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣataleṣu        ca | 
nadītaḍāgakūpeṣu  bhūcchidrādiṣu  no  vaset || 30 ||
dīpanāthamayaṣṭvā  yo  japapūjādikaṃ  caret | 
tatphalaṃ gṛhyate tena tasyāyāsaḥ  phalaṃ bhavet || 31 ||
vaṃśāśmadharaṇīdārutṛṇapallavanimītam      | 
varjayedāsanaṃ dhīmān dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam || 32 ||
tūlakambalavastrāṇāṃ   siṃhavyāghramṛgājinam | 
kalpayedāsanaṃ dhīmān saubhāgyajñānavṛddhidam || 33 ||
padmasvastikavīrādiṣvāsaneṣūpaviśya     ca | 
japārccanādikaṃ kuryādanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 34 ||
dvādaśāvarttayan  buddhyā  praṇavantu  trimātrakam | 
muñcet piṅgalayā vāyumantaḥsthaṃ recako bhavet || 35 ||
ṣoḍaśāvarttayan tāraṃ  pūrayed  bāhyamārutam | 
śanakairiḍayā baddhvā pūrakaṃ parikīttītam || 36 ||
dvādaśāvarttayan tāraṃ vāyuṃ madhye ca kumbhayet | 
śoṣayedvāyubījena        dehaśoṣaṇamīritam || 37 ||
punaśca   pūrvavadvāyuṃ   virecyāpūrya  kumbhayet | 
dahet      dahanabījena     dehadāhanamīritam || 38 ||
punaśca  pūrvavadvāyuṃ   virecyāpūrya   kumbhayet | 
śivakuṇḍalinīyogasyandanāmṛtadhārayā       | 
āpādamastakaṃ devi plāvayet plāvanaṃ bhavet || 39 ||
japadhyānaṃ   vinā'garbhaḥ  sagarbhastadviparyayāt | 
agarbhād garbhasaṃyuktaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ śatādhikaḥ || 40 ||
tapāṃsi    tīrthayātrādyā    makhadānavratādayaḥ | 
prāṇāyāmasya tasyaite kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 41 ||
mānasaṃ vācikaṃ pāpaṃ kāyikaṃ vāpi yat kṛtam | 
tat  sarvaṃ   nirddahecchīghraṃ  prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ   śive || 42 ||
dahyate  dhmāryamānānāṃ  dhātūnāñca  yathā malam | 
tathendriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya saṃyamāt || 43 ||
prāṇāyāmaivīśuddhātmā yad yat karma karoti hi | 
tattat   phalatyasandehastvaprayatnena   vā  kṛtam || 44 ||
āgamoktena mārgeṇābhyāsaṃ nityaṃ karoti yaḥ | 
devatābhāvamāpnoti   mantrasiddhiḥ   prajāyate || 45 ||
yo  nyāsakavacacchando  mantraṃ  japati  taṃ  priye | 
vighnā dṛṣṭvā palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭavā yathā gajāḥ || 46 ||
akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhātmā prajapenmanum | 
vādhyate   sarvavighnaiśca   vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 47 ||
akṣamālā  dvidhā  proktā  kalpitā'kalpiteti  ca | 
kalpitā maṇibhiḥ kḷptā mātṛkā syādakalpitā || 48 ||
ādikṣāntākṣavarṇatvādakṣamāleti    kīttītā | 
anulomavilomābhyāṃ     gaṇayenmantravittamaḥ || 49 ||
ekaikamaṅgulībhiḥ  syādrekhābhirddaśadhā  phalam | 
maṇibhiḥ   śatasāhasraṃ   māṇikyā'nantamucyate || 50 ||
triṃśadbhiḥ syāddhanaṃ puṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśatibhirbhavet | 
pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaṃ       pañcadaśyābhicārake |
pañcāśadbhiḥ    kuleśāni  sarvasiddhirudīritā || 51 ||
aṅguṣṭhena  ca  mokṣaḥ syāttarjanī  śatrunāśinī | 
madhyamāṃ dhanadāṃ vidyāt  śāntikarmaṇyanāmikā | 
kaniṣṭhā stambhanyākarṣaṇyaṅgulī suprakīttītā || 52 ||
etajjapiṣyāmītyādau  saṅkalpya  mantravittamaḥ | 
sthirāsano japitvā'tha devyai sodakamarpayet || 53 ||
uccairjapo'dhamaḥ prokta upāṃśumadhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
uttamo mānaso devi trividhaḥ kathito japaḥ || 54 ||
atihrasvo     vyādhiheturatidīrghastapaḥkṣayaḥ | 
akṣarākṣarasaṃyukto yo  mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 55 ||
manasā yaḥ smaret stotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ japet | 
ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi  bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 56 ||
jātasūtakamādau   syāttadante   mṛtasūtakam | 
sūtakadvayasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 57 ||
ādyantarahitaṃ   kṛtvā  mantramāvarttayeddhiyā | 
sūtakadvayanirmukto yo mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 58 ||
mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ | 
śatakoṭijapenāpi tasya siddhirna  jāyate || 59 ||
suptabījāśca ye mantrā na dāsyanti phalaṃ priye | 
mantrā caitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 ||
caitanyarahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalam | 
phalaṃ   naiva  prayacchanti  lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 61 ||
mantroccāre kṛte yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet | 
śataiḥ sahasrairlakṣairvā koṭijāpen tat phalam || 62 ||
hṛtkaṇṭhagranthibhedaśca     sarvāvayavavarddhanam | 
ānandāśru ca pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari | 
gadgadoktiśca sahasā jāyate  nātra saṃśayaḥ || 63 ||
sakṛduccarite'pyevaṃ    mantre   caitanyasaṃyute | 
dṛśyante  pratyayā  yatra  pāramparya   taducyate || 64 ||
ruddhaḥ kūṭākṣaro mugdho  baddhaḥ  kruddhaśca  bheditaḥ | 
bālaḥ  kumāro  yuvakaḥ prauḍho  vṛddhaśca gavītaḥ || 65 ||
stambhito rmūcchito mattaḥ kīlitaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ śaṭhaḥ | 
mandaḥ parāṅmukhaśchinno  badhiro'ndhastvacetanaḥ || 66 ||
kiṅkaraḥ kṣudhitaḥ stabdhaḥ sthānabhraṣṭañca pīḍitaḥ | 
niḥsneho vikalo dhvasto nirjīvaḥ khaṇḍitārikaḥ || 67 ||
suptastiraskṛto   nīco   malinaśca  durāsadaḥ | 
niḥsattvo   nijīto  dagdhacapalaśca  bhayaṅkaraḥ || 68 ||
nistriṃśo ninditaḥ krūraḥ phalahīno nikṛntanaḥ | 
nirvīryo bhramito śapta rugṇaḥ kaṣṭo'ṅgahīnakaḥ | 
jaḍo ripurudāsīno  lajjito  mohito'lasaḥ || 69 ||
ṣaṣṭyetān mantradoṣāṃśca yo'jñātvā prajapenmanum | 
siddhirna   jāyate   tasya  lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 70 ||
kathyante  daśa  saṃskārā  mantradoṣaharāḥ  priye | 
jananaṃ   jīvanaṃ   paścāttāḍanaṃ   bodhanaṃ   tataḥ || 71 ||
abhiṣeko'tha   vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane   tathā | 
tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ  guptiḥ  saṃskārāḥ kulanāyike || 72 ||
śāṇolloḍhāni śastrāṇi yathā syunīśitāni vai | 
mantrāśca   sphūttīmāyānti  saṃskārairddaśabhistathā || 73 ||
bhakṣyaṃ haviṣyaṃ śākādi vihitāni phalānyapi | 
mūlaṃ śaktu yavānāñca śastānyetāni mantriṇām || 74 ||
yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ   kurute   dharmasañcayam | 
annadātuḥ phalaṃ cārddhaṃ karttuścārddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parānnaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ | 
puraścaraṇakāle  ca kāmyakarmasvapīśvari || 76 ||
jihvā  dagdhā  parānnena  karau  dagdhau  pratigrahāt | 
mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kāryasiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 77 ||
indrāgnirudragrahadṛgvedārkadikṣaḍaṣṭasu           | 
ṣoḍaśamanubāṇābdhitithitrayodaśasvapi         || 78 ||
likhet ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu mātṛkārṇān vicakṣaṇaḥ | 
svanāmādyakṣarād       yāvanmantrādyakṣaradarśanam || 79 ||
siddhādīn kalpayenmantrī kuryāt sādhyādibhiḥ punaḥ | 
catuścatuvībhāgena   siddhādīn  gaṇayet  punaḥ || 80 ||
siddhasiddho japāt siddho dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ | 
siddhasusiddho'rddhajapāt   siddhārirhanti  bāndhavān || 81 ||
sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśāt sādhyasādhyo nirarthakaḥ | 
sādhyasusiddho  bhajanāt  sādhyārihanti  gotrajān || 82 ||
susiddhasiddho'rddhajapāttatsādhyastu yathoktataḥ | 
tatsusiddho grahādeva  susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā || 83 ||
arisiddhaḥ  sutaṃ  hanyādarisādhyastu  yoṣitam | 
tatsusiddhaḥ kulaṃ hanti svātmānaṃ hanti tadripuḥ || 84 ||
siddhārṇā bāndhavāḥ proktāḥ sādhyāste sevakāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
susiddhāḥ poṣakā jñeyāḥ śatravo ghātakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 ||
bāndhavā navabārṇakāḥ syudviṣaḍdaśa sevakāḥ | 
vahnirudramunayastu(poṣakā) dvādaśāṣṭakacaturastu(ghātakāḥ) |86
prāpa lobhā  paṭu  prāhyaṃ  rudrasyādriruruḥ karam | 
loka lopa paṭuḥ prāyaḥ khaloghobheditāḥ priye | 
varṇāḥ kramāt svarāntau  tu revatyaṃśagatau tadā || 87 ||
janma sampad vipat kṣema pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | 
mitraṃ   paramamitrañca  janmādīni   punaḥ   punaḥ || 88 ||
vālaṃ gauraṃ  khuraṃ  śoṇaṃ  śamīśobheti  rāśiṣu | 
krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ smṛtā || 89 ||
lagno   dhanaṃ   bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ | 
maraṇaṃ  dharmakarmāya  vyayā  dvādaśa  rāśayaḥ || 90 ||
svarāśermantraśaśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | 
ajñāte  rāśinakṣatre  nāmādyakṣararāśitaḥ || 91 ||
nāmādyakṣaramārabhya     yāvanmantrādimākṣaram | 
tridhā kṛtvā svaraibhindyāttadanyadviparītakam || 92 ||
kṛtvādhikamṛṇaṃ jñeyaṃ  ṛṇī cenmantravittamaḥ | 
svayamṛṇī   cettanmantraṃ  japetpūrvamṛṇī  yataḥ || 93 ||
vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt | 
pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ | 
kādayaḥ   pañcaśaḥ   ṣakṣasahāntāśca  prakīttītāḥ || 94 ||
mahīsalilayomītramanilānalayorapi       | 
śātravaṃ  vaiparītyena  maitraṃ  sarvatra  cāparam || 95 ||
parasparaviruddhānāṃ  varṇānāṃ  yatra  saṅgatiḥ | 
varjayettādṛśaṃ  mantraṃ nāśakṛttat  kuleśvari || 96 ||
ekākṣare   tathā   kūṭe  traipure  mantranāyike | 
strīdatte svapnalabdhe ca siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 97 ||
mantrasiddhopadiṣṭeṣu   caturāmnāyajeṣu    ca | 
mālāmantreṣu deveśi siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 98 ||
nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ   prāsādapraṇavasya   ca | 
sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 99 ||
mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra mārutaḥ | 
na   sidhyati  varārohe  lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 100 ||
vādārthaṃ paṭhyate vidyā parārthaṃ kriyate japaḥ | 
khyātyarthaṃ dīyate dānaṃ  kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 101 ||
dhanārthaṃ gamyate tīrthaṃ dambhārthaṃ kriyate tapaḥ | 
kāryārthe devatāpūjā kathaṃ siddhirnu jāyate || 102 ||
amedhyena  tu   dehena  nyāsaṃ  devārcanaṃ  japam | 
homaṃ kuvanti cenmūḍhāstat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 103 ||
viṇmūtratyāgaśeṣādiyuktaḥ karma karoti yaḥ | 
japārcanādikaṃ  sarvamapavitraṃ  bhavet   priye || 104 ||
malināmbarakeśādimukhadaurgandhasaṃyutaḥ       | 
yo  japettaṃ  dahatyāśu  devatā  sujugupsitā || 105 ||
ālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ nidrāṃ kṣutaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ bhayam | 
nīcāṅgasparśanaṃ  kopaṃ  japakāle  vivarjayet || 106 ||
atyāhāraḥ   pralāpaśca   prajalpo  niyamāgrahaḥ | 
anyāsaṅgaśca laulyañca ṣaḍbhirmantro na sidhyati || 107 ||
uṣṇīśī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | 
apavitrottarīyaścāśucirgacchaṃśca     no   japet || 108 ||
jāḍyaṃ duḥkhaṃ tṛṇacchedaṃ vivādaṃ vā manoratham | 
bahistu   dehavāyuñca  japakāle  vivarjayet || 109 ||
śāntaḥ śucimitāhāro bhūśāyī bhaktimān vaśī | 
nirdvandvaḥ  sthiradhīmaunī  saṃyatātmā  japet  priye || 110 ||
viśvāsāstikyakaruṇāśraddhāniyamaniścayaiḥ | 
santoṣautsukyadharmādiguṇairyukto   japennaraḥ || 111 ||
sugandhipuṣpābharaṇavastrādibhiralaṅkṛtaḥ    | 
tasya hastagatā siddhirnānyasya japakoṭitaḥ || 112 ||
tanniṣṭhastadgataprāṇastaccittastatparāyaṇaḥ   | 
tatpadārthānusandhānaṃ kurvan mantraṃ japet priye || 113 ||
japāt śrāntaḥ punardhyāyeddhyānāt śrāntaḥ punarjapet | 
japadhyānādiyuktasya kṣipraṃ mantraḥ prasidhyati || 114 ||
iti te kathitaṃ  kiñcit  puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam | 
samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 115 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
puraścaraṇādikathanaṃ nāma pañcadaśollāsaḥ || 15 ||




atha ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | 
kāmyakarmavidhānañca  vada  me parameśvara || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca  
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | 
tasya  śravaṇāmātreṇa  prayoganipuṇo  bhavet || 2 ||
mantrī viśuddhahṛdayaḥ pūrvoktaniyamānvitaḥ | 
śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ  tattvalakṣaṃ japet priye || 3 ||
daśāṃśaṃ   juhuyāddevi   saṃskṛte  havyavāhane | 
daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddugdhaiḥ salilaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 4 ||
gandhapuṣpākṣatākalpadhanavastrādibhiḥ  priye | 
bhakṣyāthonyānnapānādyairhavyadravyairmanoharaiḥ    || 5 ||
toṣayed yoginīcakraṃ yathāvibhavavistaram | 
evaṃ       nyāsajapadhyānasahomārccanatarpaṇaḥ || 6 ||
mantrī siddhimanurddevi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet | 
tataḥ svamanaso'bhīṣṭān prayogān  kulanāyike || 7 ||
mantreṇānena   matimān  sādhayed   bhuktimuktaye | 
siddhamantrasya sidhyanti ṣaṭ karmāṇi na saṃśayaḥ | 
naiva   sidhyantyasiddhasya   devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 8 ||
kāmyaprayogakarttṝṇāṃ  paraloko  na  vidyate | 
prayogasiddhirevaiṣāṃ   phalamanyanna  tu   priye || 9 ||
ekasyāpi vidhānasya na kutrāpi phaladvayam | 
deveśi dṛśyate tasmānniṣkāmo devatāṃ yajet || 10 ||
homatarpaṇamantrādyairnyāsadhyānaviśeṣakaiḥ       | 
ātmanaśca parasyāpi ṣaṭ karmāṇi samācaret || 11 ||
prayogānte  cakrapūjāṃ   vidhinaiva   samācaret | 
lakṣamekaṃ   japenmantraṃ   nyāsadhyānasamanvitaḥ || 12 ||
prayogadoṣaśāntyarthamātmarakṣārthameva         ca | 
na cet phalaṃ na cāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 ||
tithivārañca    nakṣatraṃ   yogamāsarttu   pakṣakam | 
dīpeśaṃ kulacakrāṇi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 14 ||
ṛṣiṣchandodevatāṅganyāsadhyānārccanādikam       | 
bījaṃ śaktiṃ kīlakañca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 15 ||
putrabāndhavadārāśca       rāśivarṇānukūlatā | 
bhūtamaitrīṃ tathodyantaṃ jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 16 ||
mantravidyā'bhedarūpaṃ   nidrāñca   bodharūpakam | 
strīpuṃnapuṃsakādīṃśca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 17 ||
svaravarṇapadadvitvaṃ        viduścaitanyasūtakam | 
hṛsvadīrghaplutādīṃśca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 18 ||
pañcaśuddhyāsanaprāṇāyāmanyāsākṣamālikāḥ    | 
doṣasaṃskāramudrādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 19 ||
tathaivāsanadigbandhanāḍībandhādisaṅgatim      | 
devatākālamudrādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 20 ||
sādhyasādhakakarmāṇi     lekhanīdravyapañcakam | 
sthānaṃ yantraṃ pramāṇañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 21 ||
utpattivāsanāvarṇamūttīsaṃskārasaṃsthitam      | 
kuṇḍadravyapramāṇādīn jñātvā homaṃ samācaret || 22 ||
agniprabhāṃ   dhūmravarṇadhvanigandhaśikhākṛtīḥ | 
śubhaceṣṭādikaṃ jñātvā kalpayettu śubhāśubham || 23 ||
mantratattvānusandhānadehāveśādilakṣaṇam       | 
mantroccāraṇabhedañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 24 ||
maṇḍalaṃ kalasadravyaśuddhi gandhāṣṭakādikam | 
dīkṣānāmapradānādi  jñātvā dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 25 ||
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ niyamaṃ nāma vāsanām | 
pūjādhāraṇayantrādi jñātvā  karmāṇi sādhayet || 26 ||
pūjāgṛhapraveśādikulapūjakalakṣaṇam          | 
kuladravyādiśuddhiñca  jñātvā  pūjāṃ samācaret || 27 ||
antaryāgaṃ   bahiryāgaṃ   ghaṭārghyasthāpanādikam | 
pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 28 ||
pātrādhārālipiśitaṃ     kalāmudrādhvamelanam | 
baṭukādibaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 29 ||
kulākulākhyasahajaśaktibhedañca    lakṣaṇam | 
śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ   strīsaṃskārārcanādikam | 
devi sambhogakālañca jñātvā śaktiṃ parigrahet || 30 ||
pānabhedaṃ   phalollāsapramāṇaṃ  sthitilakṣaṇam | 
tattvatrayasya svīkāraṃ jñātvā kulasudhāṃ pibet || 31 ||
cakrapraveśaṃ   praṇati   sthiti  nirgamanaṃ  priye | 
yoginībhogaceṣṭādi jñātvā bhavati kaulikaḥ || 32 ||
ratyullāsanakālañca         kuladīpanivedanam | 
śāntastavādipaṭhanaṃ jñātvā syāt kuladeśikāḥ || 33 ||
mithunānugrahāṣṭāṣṭapuṣpiṇīkanyakārccanām    | 
viśeṣatithipūjāñca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 34 ||
āmnāyabhedaṃ   saṅketaṃ  puṣpasaṅkocameva   ca | 
gurutrayaṃ sampradāya jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 35 ||
śrautavidyākulācāraṃ   manubhedañca  pādukām | 
caraṇatritayaṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 36 ||
svādhikasya  samanyūnakaulikārādhanakramam | 
siddhamudrādharārcādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 37 ||
gurvagnipretasaṃskāramantyeṣṭiṃ    digbalikramam | 
mokṣadīpavidhānādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 38 ||
ityādyāḥ kathitāḥ kiñcidviśeṣāḥ kulanāyike | 
sarveṣāmeva   mantrāṇāṃ   vidhiḥ  sādhāraṇakramaḥ || 39 ||
mantrāḥ  puruṣadevāḥ  syuvīdyāḥ  strīdevatāḥ  priye | 
mantrāḥ  puṃso  huṃphaḍantāḥ  prāṇe  carati  dakṣiṇe | 
prabudhyante'gnijāyāntā  vidyāḥ strīdevatāḥ priye || 40 ||
vāme  prāṇe  prabudhyante  namo'ntāḥ syurnapuṃsakāḥ | 
nāḍīdvayagate   prāṇe  sarve  bodhaṃ  prayānti   ca || 41 ||
śāntike   manavaḥ  saumyā  bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ | 
svāhāntāḥ  syuvīyatprāyāścāgneyāḥ  krūrakarmasu || 42 ||
phaṭ ca puṣṭau vaṣaṭ vaśye huṃphaṭ caiva  tu māraṇe | 
stambhane ca namaḥ proktaṃ svāhā śāntikapauṣṭike || 43 ||
homatarpaṇayoḥ    svāhā   nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ | 
mantrānte yojayenmantrī japakāle yathāsthitam || 44 ||
śāntike rājataṃ tāmraṃ  bhūrjapatrantu  vaśyake | 
sarvakāryeṣu sauvarṇe krūre syāt pretakarpaṭam || 45 ||
trigandhaṃ śāntike proktaṃ pañcagandhañca vaśyake | 
sarvakāryaṃṣvaṣṭagandhaṃ   krūre  cāṣṭaviṣāṇi  ca || 46 ||
śāntake lekhanī dūrvā vaśyādau śikhipucchikā | 
hemnā tu sarvakāryāṇi krūre syāt kākapucchikā || 47 ||
svagṛhe śāntikarmaṃ syādvaśyādyaṃ caṇḍikālaye | 
sarvakāryaṃ   devagṛhe  śmaśāne  krūrakarma  ca || 48 ||
lakṣaṇānyevamādīni jñātvā gurumukhāt priye | 
sarvakarmāṇi kurvīta  mantrī  tattatphalāptaye || 49 ||
mūle prāsādabījañca taruṇādityasannibham | 
uttamāṅge   parābījaṃ   candrāyutasamaprabham || 50 ||
parasparajanasparśajanitānandanirbharaḥ      | 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ anavacchinnarūpibhiḥ || 51 ||
parāmṛtarasāsekaiḥ siktamāpādamastakam | 
ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 52 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet | 
sidhyanti  tarasā devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 53 ||
dhyānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye | 
īpsitaṃ labhate yena pūjāhomādikaṃ vinā || 54 ||
sthāne manohare devi sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | 
sthito  mṛdvāsane dhyāyed guruvandanapūrvakam || 55 ||
mastakasthitasampūrṇacandramaṇḍalamadhyagam    | 
śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ      ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || 56 ||
śuddhasphaṭikakarpūrakundendudhavalaṃ      priye | 
saccandrabimbasañjātasudhāplāvitavigraham  || 57 ||
ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ niścalenāntarātmanā | 
sarvāriṣṭaṃ vilīyeta śubhaśrīpuṣṭikārakam || 58 ||
śrīprāsādaparāmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam       | 
taruṇollāsasahito maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet priye || 59 ||
apamṛtyumahārogajarāmaraṇajaṃ      bhayam | 
grahāpasmāravetālabhūtonmādādijaṃ   bhayam || 60 ||
jitvādhivyādhirahitaḥ  putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | 
jīvedvarṣaśataṃ  sāgraṃ  pūjitaḥ  sarvamānavaḥ || 61 ||
aśrutaṃ budhyate śāstraṃ  kavitā nirmalā bhavet | 
cinmayo jāyate sākṣānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 62 ||
jvaronmādādirogeṣu    japecchirasi   cintayan | 
śūlavātavraṇagranthimūtrakṛcchrādisambhave         | 
tattatsthāneṣu  deveśi   pūrvavaccintayan   japet || 63 ||
mahārogeṣu   jāteṣu    sarvāṅgeṣu   vicintayet | 
tatkṣaṇācchāntimāyānti rogāḥ sarve na saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||
daśendriyeṣu yo dhyāyellabhedindriyasauṣṭhavam | 
yatra bījaṃ  smarettatra  tatphalaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 65 ||
sadā   yaścintayenmūdhnī   sa  bhavedajarāmaraḥ | 
sarvarogapraharaṇaṃ     vidyārogyapradaṃ     priye || 66 ||
asmāt parataradhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | 
sāttvikadhyānajaṃ   devi   phalametadudīritam || 67 ||
śāntikarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet | 
vidhinānena  deveśi  saubhāgyamatulaṃ   bhavet || 68 ||
dvādaśādhārapadmeṣu      dvādaśasvarasaṃyutam | 
bījaṃ sañcintayed yastu sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 69 ||
ṣaḍādhāreṣu ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ bījaṃ vicintayet | 
ṣaḍādhārasthadevībhiḥ pūjyate kulanāyike || 70 ||
hṛtpadmakaṇīkāmadhye  sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam | 
parāprāsādabījantu     taruṇāruṇasannibham || 71 ||
javābandhūkasindūrapadmarāgaprabhojjvalam    | 
pañcaviśatibhiḥ sparśākṣaraiḥ saṃvītamambike || 72 ||
tatprabhāpaṭalacchāyāvyaktīkṛtajagattrayam    | 
ātmānañca   smareddevi  niścalenāntarātmanā || 73 ||
parāprāsādabījantu   taruṇollāsasaṃyutaḥ | 
aṣṭottarasahasrantu maṇḍalaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 74 ||
devadānavagandharvasiddhakinnaraguhyakān           | 
vidyādharānmunīn yakṣān  nāgānapsarasaḥ striyaḥ || 75 ||
siṃhavyāghroragendrādīnanyān         duṣṭamṛgānapi | 
vaśyān karotyasandehaṃ  kiṃ  punarmānavādikān || 76 ||
mahadaiśvaryamāpnoti svargabhogādikaṃ priye | 
yasya mūdhnī smaran japyāt sa vaśyo jāyate haṭhāt || 77 ||
rājasadhyānajaṃ    devi   phalametadudīritam | 
vaśyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet || 78 ||
sarvavaśyakaraṃ     devi    sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam | 
asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 79 ||
likhettrikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ aṣṭārañca mahīpuram | 
mūlamantraṃ  likhenmadhye  sādhyanāmasamanvitam || 80 ||
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vilikhet parameśvari | 
keśareṣu svarānaṣṭau  vargān  patreṣu  pārvati || 81 ||
bhūgṛhasya  catuṣkoṇe  vilikhenmūlamambike | 
pañcavarṇarajobhiśca    śubhaṃ    dṛṣṭimanoharam || 82 ||
evaṃ yantraṃ  samālikhya  vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | 
ekatriṣaḍvasucatuḥkalasān sthāpayet priye || 83 ||
madhyādicaturasrāntaṃ dvātriṃśat kalasān priye | 
athavāṣṭādaśeśāni sapta  vā  daśa vā priye || 84 ||
caturo vāpyathaikaṃ vā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ | 
asthiraktaśirātantumṛṇmāṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ jalam || 85 ||
carmavastraśilākūrmanārikelaphalaṃ   śiraḥ | 
mantraprāṇasamāyuktāṃ yajet  kalasadevatām || 86 ||
sāvitrīnāparāṅgāni mātaroj bhairavānvitāḥ | 
vidikṣu   guruvighneśadurgākṣetrapatīn  priye || 87 ||
kalaseṣu  samabhyarcya  vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | 
abhiṣiñcet priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvapāpapraśāntaye || 88 ||
āyuḥ śrīkāntisaubhāgyavidyārogyādikaṃ bhavet | 
rājābhiṣikto   labhate  catuḥsāgaragāṃ   mahīm || 89 ||
akiñcano'bhiṣiktaśca  mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt | 
vandhyābhiṣiktā labhate putraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 90 ||
bhūtāpamṛtyurogādyā  vinaśyanti   na   saṃśayaḥ | 
trilauhe vāpi bhūrje vā  likhitvā yantramuttamam || 91 ||
vidhṛtaṃ  bāhunā   devi   sarvarakṣākaraṃ   bhavet | 
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ  vidyālābhaṃ  yaśo  jayam || 92 ||
yad yat  svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ  tattadāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | 
khaḍgavaśyaṃ vayaḥstambhaṃ yakṣiṇyañjanapādukām || 93 ||
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyādi      mahārasarasāyanam | 
sañjīvayogaguṭikāpramukhākhilasiddhayaḥ      || 94 ||
parāprāsādamantrajñairdṛśyante     nātra    saṃśayaḥ | 
ṣaṭ  karmāṇi  prayuñjīta nānyathā bhavati priye || 95 ||
pītadravyairharidrādyaiḥ     samitpatraphalādibhiḥ | 
juhuyāt   pūrvavanmantrī   devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 96 ||
vākśrotragatidṛksenānadīgraharipūn     priye | 
nānāduṣṭamṛgān  devi  stambhayennātra  saṃśayaḥ || 97 ||
grahavegādiduṣṭānāṃ      vināśanakaraṃ     priye | 
asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 98 ||
tāmasadhyānajaṃ    devi   phalametadudīritam | 
duṣṭamāraṇakarmāṇi  vidhinānena   sādhayet || 99 ||
ityādi dhyānabhedena jñātvā gurumukhāt priye | 
ṣaṭ karmāṇi prayuñjīta nānyathā vīravandite || 100 ||
khadiraśvetamandārasitabhānusamidvaraiḥ      | 
palāśodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāpāmārgasatvacaiḥ || 101 ||
nandyāvarttasitāmbhojahayārikusumādibhiḥ  | 
sitairanyaiḥ śubhairdrravyaiḥ samitpatraphalāntaraḥ || 102 ||
bhakṣyaiśca   pāyasairdūrvāsahitaistilataṇḍulaiḥ | 
madhuratrayasaṃyuktairmantravit    kulanāyike || 103 ||
ekena  vātha   sarvairvā   tatkāryagurulāghavam | 
jñātvā  devi  sahasrantu  juhuyādatha  pañca  vā || 104 ||
ayutaṃ  niyutaṃ  vāpi  prayutaṃ  vā  kuleśvari | 
tattatkarmodite   kuṇḍe  saṃskṛte   havyavāhane || 105 ||
āvāhya devatāmasmin dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ priye | 
vidhivajjuhuyāddevi       tadgatenāntarātmanā || 106 ||
sarvarogavraṇonmādāpasmārotpātayakṣmajam     | 
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ    tatkṣaṇānnātra   saṃśayaḥ || 107 ||
anena sarvaśāntiñca jñānaṃ  vidyāṃ labhet priye | 
kadambāśokavakulapunnāgāmramadhūkajaiḥ    || 108 ||
campakadvayapālāśapāṭalaśrīkapitthakaiḥ   | 
mālatīmallikājātibandhūkāruṇapaṅkajaiḥ || 109 ||
kalhārāruṇamandārayūthikundajavādibhiḥ   | 
sanārikelakadalīdrākṣekṣupṛthukairapi      || 110 ||
candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṃkumādibhiḥ     | 
raktairanyaiḥ  śubhadravyaiḥ samidhṛtaphalodbhavaiḥ || 111 ||
pūrvavajjuhuyāddevi vidhivanmantravittamaḥ    | 
mahīpatīṃśca puruṣān kāntā yauvanagavītāḥ || 112 ||
siṃhān mattān tathā vyāghrān mṛgān duṣṭān gajānapi | 
siddhadevāpsaroyakṣagandharvavanitāstathā    | 
devānapi kuleśāni vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 113 ||
vājīlavaṇahomena striyamākarṣayed dhruvam | 
vidhinānena deveśi saubhāgyamuttamaṃ labhet || 114 ||
bahunātra kimuktena triṣu lokeṣu mantriṇām | 
anena mantrarājena nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 115 ||
ūrdhvāmnāyaikaniṣṇātaḥ parāprāsādamantravit | 
kulārṇavārthatattvajño jīvanmuktaḥ kuleśvari || 116 ||
sutīrthe vāpyatīrthe vā jalamadhye'pi vā vasan | 
parāprāsādamantrajño   mukta  eva   na  saṃśayaḥ || 117 ||
dikpīṭhakṣetramudrādivṛkṣavallīmaṭhādikāḥ  | 
jñeyā bhairavadevyaśca ūrdhvāmnāyasya pārvati || 118 ||
nimbakāraskaronmattakaṇṭakīvipradantibhiḥ     | 
asthikaṇṭakavṛkṣādyairdravyairaśubhasādhanaiḥ       || 119 ||
vaṭukaiḥ    kṛṣṇavarṇaiśca   samitpatraphalāntaraiḥ | 
gṛhadhūmacitāṅgāratrikaṭvamlacitāñjanaiḥ        || 120 ||
unmattarasasaṃsiktai  piṣṭvā  samyak  prasecitaiḥ | 
sādhyapādarajobhiśca      citābhasmasamanvitaiḥ || 121 ||
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ       kuryādekanakṣatravṛkṣajām | 
samyakpratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ kuṇḍasyopari lambayet || 122 ||
khanettatpratimāṃ  mantrī  kuṇḍasyādho  yathāvidhi | 
malīmasena       manasā     cogradṛṣṭiramarṣaṇaḥ || 123 ||
citānale  viṣataru  saptakāṣṭhasamedhite | 
taddravyairjuhuyāddevi  vidhivanmantravittamaḥ || 124 ||
kuryādvidveṣaṇoccāṭamāraṇāni na saṃśayaḥ | 
śāntike sāttvikaṃ devi śvetavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 125 ||
vaśye  tu  rājasaṃ  devi  raktavarṇaṃ  vicintayet | 
tāmasaṃ   krūrakāryeṣu  kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ   vicintayet || 126 ||
ātmarakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā paścāt karmāṇi sādhayet | 
yo'nyathā  kurute  mohāt   sa  bhaveddevatāpaśuḥ || 127 ||
tasmāddevi  mahāṣoḍhānyāsaṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ sudhīḥ | 
kṛtvā karmāṇi kurvīta nānyathā vīravandite || 128 ||
mūlādhārasarojāntarvahnimadhyagataṃ       priye | 
parāprāsādabījaṃ tat kalpāntāgnisamaprabham || 129 ||
pratilomasu   saṃvītaṃ   daśabhirvyāpakākṣaraiḥ | 
svayaṃ   kālānalasamaḥ  sarvabhūtabhayaṅkaraḥ || 130 ||
dakṣiṇāśāmukho  bhūtvātyugradṛṣṭimalīmasaḥ | 
yauvanollāsasahitaḥ  parāprāsādasaṃjñakam || 131 ||
mantraṃ  maṇḍalakaṃ  japyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam | 
aniṣṭakāriṇaḥ sattvān kalahāyāsakāriṇaḥ || 132 ||
vṛthā dveṣakarān  krūrān  saparyāvighnakāriṇaḥ | 
bhūtopagrahavetālān  piśācān   yakṣarākṣasān || 133 ||
ityādiduṣṭajantūṃśca  sadā  kleśakarān  parān | 
tadvahnimadhyapatitānnirdagdhāṃśca         cintayet | 
kṣaṇena  nāśamāyānti   śalabhā  iva   pāvake || 134 ||
yasyamūdhnī smaredbījaṃ sa mṛtyumadhigacchati | 
dhyānenānena deveśi kālādīnapi nāśayet || 135 ||
iti te kathitaḥ kiñcit kāmyakarmavidhiḥ priye | 
samāsena  kuleśāni  ki  bhūyaḥ  śrotumicchasi || 136 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ || 16 ||


atha saptadaśollāsaḥ 

śrī devyuvāca
kuleśa śrotumicchāmi gurunāmādivāsanām |
tattvaṃ  kulapadārthānāṃ  vada  me  parameśvara || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |
tasya   śravaṇamātreṇa  kulajñānaṃ  prakāśate || 2 ||
namaste  nātha  bhagavan  śivāya  gururūpiṇe |
vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai     svīkṛtānekavigraha || 3 ||
nārāyaṇasvarūpāya       paramātmasvarūpiṇe |
sarvājñānatamobhedabhānave     caitanyāya    ca || 4 ||
sarvajñāya dayākḷptavigrahāya     śivātmane |
paratreha  ca  bhaktānāṃ  bhavyānāṃ  bhāvadāyine || 5 ||
purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaḥ kuryāmuparyadhaḥ |
sadā  saccittarūpeṇa  vidhehi  tava dāsatām || 6 ||
guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syāt ruśabdastannirodhakaḥ |
andhakāranirodhatvāt       gururityabhidhīyate || 7 ||
gakāraḥ siddhadaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ |
ukāro  viṣṇurityuktastritayātmā  guruḥ  paraḥ || 8 ||
gakāro jñānasampattī rephastatra prakāśakaḥ |
ukāraḥ śivatādātmyaṃ  gururityabhidhīyate || 9 ||
guhyāgamātmatattvāndhanaddhānāṃ    bodhanādapi |
rudrādidevarūpatvād      gururityabhidhīyate || 10 ||
svayamācarate   śiṣyānācāre  sthāpayatyapi |
ācinotīha śāstrārthānācāryastena kathyate || 11 ||
carācarasamāsannamadhyāpayati   yaḥ  svayam |
yamādiyogasiddhatvādācārya   iti  kathyate || 12 ||
ātmabhāvapradānāttu     rāgadveṣādivarjjanāt |
dhyānaikaniṣṭhācittatvādārādhya iti kathyate || 13 ||
devatārūpadhāritvācchiṣyānugrahakāraṇāt   |
karuṇāmayamūttītvāddeśikaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 14 ||
svāntaḥśāntisamunmīlatparatattvārthacintanāt    |
mithyājñānavihīnatvāt svāmīti kathitaḥ priye || 15 ||
manodoṣādidūratvāddhetuvādādivarjjanāt         |
śvādiprāṇiṣu sādṛśyād ramyatvācca maheśvaraḥ || 16 ||
śrīmokṣajñānadātṛtvānnādabrahmātmabodhanāt       |
sthagitājñānacihnatvāt śrīnāthaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 17 ||
deśakālāvirodhena varttamānāt kulāgame |
vaśīkṛtajagajjīvāddeva   ityabhidhīyate || 18 ||
bhavapāśapraśamanāt     ṭaṅkārendukaśekharāt |
rakṣaṇāt kamanīyatvāt bhaṭṭāraka itīritaḥ || 19 ||
praguptāgamavedāntarahasyārthavibhāvanāt   |
bhuktimuktipradānācca prabhurityabhidhīyate || 20 ||
yonimudrānusandhānāt    prasphuranmantravaibhavāt |
gīrvāṇagaṇapūjyatvād yogīti kathitaḥ priye || 21 ||
saṅgaduḥkhaparityāgāt yatra kutrāśramāśrayāt |
mitha ātmanibandhatvāt saṃyamītyabhidhīyate || 22 ||
tattvasvarūpamananāt      parivādādivajītāt |
svīkārāt śubhakāryāṇāṃ tapasvītyabhidhīyate || 23 ||
akṣaratvādvareṇyatvāddhūtasaṃsārabandhanāt    |
tattvamasyarthasiddhatvāt avadhūto'bhidhīyate || 24 ||
vītarāgamadakleśakopamātsaryamohataḥ |
rajastamovidūratvādvīra  ityabhidhīyate || 25 ||
kulaṃ gotraṃ samākhyātaṃ tacca śaktiśivodbhavam |
yena mokṣa iti jñānaṃ kaulikaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 26 ||
akulaṃ śiva ityuktaṃ kulaṃ śaktiḥ prakīttītā |
kulākulānusandhānānnipuṇāḥ kaulikāḥ priye || 27 ||
sārasaṃgrahaṇāccaiva        dharmamārgapravarttanāt |
karaṇagrāmaniyamāt sādhakaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 28 ||
bhajanāt parayā bhaktyā manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |
taratyakhiladuḥkhāni    tasmādbhakta   itīritaḥ || 29 ||
śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca sadgurubhyo nivedya yaḥ |
gurubhyaḥ śikṣate yogaṃ śiṣya ityabhidhīyate || 30 ||
yonimudrānusandhānāt   girijāpādasevanāt |
nirlīnopādhivibhavād yoginītyabhidhīyate || 31 ||
śatakoṭimahādivyayoginīprītikāraṇāt |
tīvramuktipradānācca śaktirityabhidhīyate || 32 ||
pālanādduritacchedāt kāmitārthasya varddhanāt |
pāduketi samākhyātā mama tattvaṃ  tava  priye || 33 ||
janmāntarasahasreṣu kṛtapāpapraṇāśanāt |
paradevaprakāśācca japa ityabhidhīyate || 34 ||
stokastokena manasaḥ paramaprītikāraṇāt |
stotṛsantāraṇāddevi   stotramityabhidhīyate || 35 ||
yāvadindriyasantāpaṃ  manasā  saṃniyamya ca |
svāntenābhīṣṭadevasya cintanaṃ dhyānamucyate || 36 ||
caritārthavikāśācca rakṣaṇādapi pārvati |
naranārīsvarūpācca caraṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 37 ||
veditā'khilaśāstrārthasaddharmārthanirūpaṇāt |
darśanānāṃ    pramāṇatvādveda  ityabhidhīyate || 38 ||
puṇyapāpādikathanādrākṣasādinivāraṇāt   |
navabhaktyādijananāt purāṇa iti kathyate || 39 ||
śāsanādaniśaṃ devi varṇāśramanivāsinām |
tāraṇāt sarvapāpebhyaḥ śāstramityabhidhīyate || 40 ||
smaraṇotsukaniṣṭhānāṃ dharmādharmanirūpaṇāt |
timirotpāṭanāddevi smṛtirityabhidhīyate || 41 ||
iṣṭadharmādikathanāttimirājñānabhañjanāt |
haraṇāt sarvaduḥkhānāṃ itihāsa iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||
ācārakathanāddivyagatiprāptinidānataḥ |
mahātmatattvakathanādāgamaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 43 ||
śākinīgaṇapūjyatvāttāraṇādbhavavāridhe |
parādiśaktisānnidhyācchākta ityabhidhīyate || 44 ||
kaumārādinirodhatvāt layajanmādibhañjanāt |
aśeṣakulasambandhāt kaula ityabhidhīyate || 45 ||
pāśacchedakarāddevi   rañjanāt   paratejasaḥ |
yatibhiścintyamānatvāt paramparyamitīritam || 46 ||
saṃsārasārabhūtatvāt      prakāśānandadānataḥ |
yaśaḥ saubhāgyakaraṇāt sampradāya itīritaḥ || 47 ||
āditvāt sarvamārgāṇāṃ manollāsapravarddhanāt |
yajñādidharmahetutvādāmnāya   iti   kītītaḥ || 48 ||
śrutānekamahāmantrayantratantrādidaivatāt     |
śrutau yadanavicchinnācchrauta ityabhidhīyate || 49 ||
āmnāyatattvarūpatvāccāturyārthanirūpaṇāt |
rāgadveṣādiśamanādācāra  iti   kīrttyate || 50 ||
divyabhāvapradānācca kṣālanāt kalmaṣasya ca |
dīkṣeti   kathitā sadbhirbhavabandhavimocanāt || 51 ||
ahambhāvaharādbhītimathanāt   secanādapi |
kampānandādijananādabhiṣeka iti smṛtaḥ || 52 ||
ulbaṇatvāt paratvācca devatāprītidānataḥ |
śaktipātanimittādapyupadeśa  iti  smṛtaḥ || 53 ||
mananāttattvarūpasya   devasyāmitatejasaḥ |
trāyate sarvabhayatastasmānmantra itīritaḥ || 54 ||
dehamāsthāya bhaktānāṃ varadānācca pārvati |
tāpatrayādiśamanāddevatā     parikīttītā || 55 ||
nyāyopājītavittānāmaṅgeṣu viniveśanāt |
sarvarakṣākarāddevi nyāsa ityabhidhīyate || 56 ||
mudaṃ kurvanti  devānāṃ  manāṃsi  drāvayanti   ca |
tasmānmudrā iti khyātā daśītavyāḥ kuleśvari || 57 ||
anantaphaladānācca kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt |
mātṛkātmatayā lābhakaraṇādakṣamālikā || 58 ||
maṅgalatvācca ḍākinyā yoginīgaṇasaṃśrayāt |
lalitatvācca deveśi maṇḍalaṃ parikīttītam || 59 ||
kamalāsanarūpatvāllaghutattvādināśanāt    |
śamitāpārapāpācca kalaśaḥ parikīttītaḥ || 60 ||
yamabhūtādisarvebhyo bhayebhyo'pi kuleśvari |
trāyate satatañcaiva tasmād  yantramitīritam || 61 ||
ātmasiddhipradānācca sarvaroganivāraṇāt |
navasiddhipradānācca āsanaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 62 ||
māyājālādiśamanānmokṣamārganirūpaṇāt |
aṣṭaduḥkhādivirahān  madyamityabhidhīyate || 63 ||
mahādānārtharūpatvād yāgabhūmyekakāraṇāt |
madbhāvajananāddevi   madyamityabhidhīyate || 64 ||
sumanasaḥ sevitatvād rājyadatvāt sadā priye |
surākārapradānatvāt   sureti   parikīttītā || 65 ||
amṛtāṃśusvarūpatvānmṛtyubhītinivāraṇāt |
tattvaprakāśahetutvādamṛtaṃ  kathitaṃ   priye || 66 ||
pānāṅgaviśvarūpatvāttricatuṣkakalāśrayāt |
patitatrāṇanāddevi     pātramityabhidhīyate || 67 ||
āśuśukṣaṇirūpatvāddhātṛdevapriyādapi    |
rakṣaṇādapi cādheyasyādhāraṃ tu vidurbudhāḥ || 68 ||
māṅgalyajananāddevi  saṃvivadānandadānataḥ |
sarvadevapriyatvācca māṃsa ityabhidhīyate || 69 ||
pūrvajanmānuśamanājjanmamṛtyunivāraṇāt    |
sampūrṇaphaladānācca pūjeti kathitā priye || 70 ||
abhīṣṭaphaladānācca caturvargaphalāśrayāt |
nandanāt sarvadevānāmarcanaṃ   samudāhṛtam || 71 ||
tattvātmakasya devasya parivāravṛtasya ca |
navānandaprajananāttarpaṇaṃ     samudāhṛtam || 72 ||
gambhīrāpāradaurbhāgyakleśanāśanakāraṇāt |
dharmajñānapradānācca  gandha  ityabhidhīyate || 73 ||
āghrāṇanaprajananān mokṣamārgapradarśanāt |
dagdhaduḥkhādidamanādāmoda iti kathyate || 74 ||
annadānāt kuleśāni kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt |
tādātmyakaraṇāddevi akṣatāḥ parikīttītāḥ || 75 ||
puṇyasaṃvarddhanāccāpi   pāpaughaparihārataḥ |
puṣkalārthapradānācca puṣpamityabhidhīyate || 76 ||
dhūtāśeṣamahādoṣapūtigandhaprabhāvataḥ   |
paramānandajananāddhūpa ityabhidhīyate || 77 ||
dīrghājñānamahādhvāntāhaṅkāraparivarjanāt  |
paratattvaprakāśācca dīpa ityabhidhīyate || 78 ||
mohadhvāntapraśamanāt   kṣayātīvinivāraṇāt |
divyarūpapradānācca      paratattvaprakāśanāt |
khyāto mokṣo dīpa iti mokṣamārgaikasādhanaḥ || 79 ||
catuvīdhaṃ kuleśāni dravyañca ṣaḍrasānvitam |
nivedanādbhavettṛptirnaivedyaṃ      samudāhṛtam || 80 ||
bahuprakāravicarad bhūtaughaprītikāraṇāt |
liptapāpapraśamanād balirityabhidhīyate || 81 ||
tattvatrayaviśuddhiḥ syāttvatsevāmātrataḥ priye |
tattvaprakāśahetutvāttattvatrayamitīritam     || 82 ||
caturvargaphalāvāpāt luṇṭhitājñānabandhanāt |
kalyāṇadharmamūlatvāccalukaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 83 ||
prakāśānandajananāt   sāmarasyapradānataḥ |
darśanāt paratattvasya prasāda iti kathyate || 84 ||
pāśasañchedanāddevi narakasya nivāraṇāt |
pābanāt parameśāni pānamityabhidhīyate || 85 ||
karmaṇā manasā vācā sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |
samīpasevā vidhivat upāstiriti kathyate || 86 ||
pañcāṅgopāsaneneṣṭadevatā    prītidānataḥ |
puraścarati bhaktasya tat puraścaraṇaṃ priye || 87 ||
āvāhanādikarmāṇi ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāvadhi |
vidhinācaraṇaṃ proktaṃ upahāramiti smṛtam || 88 ||
sampūjya sāvṛtiṃ devaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ |
svasthānapreṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ mṛdvāsanamiti priye || 89 ||
devaṃ     pūjārthamāhvānamāvāhanamiti    smṛtam |
āsane sanniveśaḥ syāt sthāpanaṃ kulanāyike || 90 ||
anyonyasammukhākāraḥ sannidhāpanamīritam |
yatra kutrāpyacalanaṃ    sannirodhanamīritam || 91 ||
devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ |
ācchādanaṃ         samuddiṣṭamavaguṇṭhanamīritam || 92 ||
darśanaṃ dhenumudrāyā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ  priye |
kṣamasvetyañjalirddevi paramīkaraṇaṃ priye |
svāgataṃ kuśalapraśnaṃ nigadeddevatāgrataḥ || 93 ||
pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate |
jātālavaṅgakakkolairuktamācamanīyakam   || 94 ||
akhilāghapraśamanārddhanaputravivarddhanāt    |
anarghaphaladānācca arghyamityabhidhīyate || 95 ||
siddhārthamakṣatañcaiva kuśāgraṃ tilameva ca |
yavaṃ gandhaḥ phalaṃ puṣpamaṣṭāṅgārghyaṃ prakīttītam || 96 ||
madhvājyadadhibhiḥ prokto madhuparkaḥ kuleśvari |
dehaprakṣālanaṃ  snānaṃ    sugandhisalilaiḥ  saha || 97 ||
candrācandanakastūrīkālāgurubhirucyate       |
aṣṭāṅgapraṇipātantu   kathitaṃ   vandanaṃ priye || 98 ||
etaccarācaraṃ    sarvaṃ    kṣetramityabhidhīyate |
tat kṣetraṃ pālitaṃ yena kṣetrapālaḥ sa ucyate || 99 ||
iti te kathitā kiñcid gurunāmādivāsanā |
samāsena maheśāni yo jānāti sa pūjakaḥ || 100 ||
rahasyātirahasyānāṃ rahasyo'yaṃ    maheśvari |
ūrdhvāmnāyo'yamākhyātaḥ samāsena savistarāt || 101 ||
kulārṇavamidaṃ śāstraṃ yoginīnāṃ hṛdi sthitam |
prakāśitaṃ  mayā  cādya  gopanīyaṃ  prayatnataḥ || 102 ||
pustakañca maheśāni  paśugehe  na   nikṣipet |
na dadyāt paśuhaste  ca na paṭhet paśusannidhau |
na paṭhedāsavollāsaṃ granthaṃ bhūmau na nikṣipet || 103 ||
nityaṃ  sampūjayedbhaktyā  jānīyād  guruvaktrataḥ |
nāputrāya   pravaktavyaṃ    nāśiṣyāya    kadācana || 104 ||
snehāllobhādbhayāduktvā so'cirānnaśyati dhruvam |
devi yadvidyate prājñe  tattat  kiñcinmayoditam || 105 ||
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bhuktimuktiphaleṣiṇām |
yaścordhvāmnāyamāhātmyaṃ paṭhet śrīcakrasannidhau || 106 ||
bhaktyā paramayā devi yaḥ śṛṇoti sa kaulikaḥ |
vrataṃ   snānaṃ    tapastīrthaṃ   yajñadevārcanādiṣu || 107 ||
tat  phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ  labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
tvatsannidhau  sannivasennātra kāryā  vicāraṇā || 108 ||
|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame 
sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre 
kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma saptadaśollāsaḥ || 17 ||



###########   END OF FILE  #######
